IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ <:f^^ 
 
 V' 
 
 
 / 
 
 #v. 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■^IM IIIIM 
 
 •- IM III 2.2 
 
 ^ lis Ijijio 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 /a 
 
 '^1 
 
 <?. 
 
 C 
 
 
 /A 
 
 ''W 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usuel method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 una image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 D 
 D 
 El 
 
 D 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pagas restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^color^es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tach^es 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 [Tyf Showthrough/ 
 I V\ Transparence 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualit^ in^gale de {'impression 
 
 n 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadov/s or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree pett causer do I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge i.itdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de facon ci 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 SOX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Ralph Pickard Belt Library 
 Mount Allison University 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce it la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Ralph Pickard Bell Library 
 Mount Allfscn University 
 
 The images appearing h^re are the best quality 
 possible considering the ^ndition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in .eeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de rexemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appronri?te. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and anding on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont film^s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant p,i,.r 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —h^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning 'END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — *- signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
A MANUAL OF METHODISM: 
 
 BEING 
 
 OUTLmES OF ITS HISTORY, 
 
 BY THE 
 
 KEV. GEORGE OXLEY HUESTIS. 
 
 Of run Nova Scotia Confkeknck. 
 
 1>RINTED FOR THE AUTH 
 
 OR. 
 
 TORONTO- 
 
 1885. '^^"f'AX:S. F. HUESTIS, 
 
ENTEBED, according to the Act of the rarllainent of Canada, In the year onft thoi.inand eight 
 hundred and eighty-flve, by William BKincs, In the Office of the Minister of Agriculture, 
 at Ottawa. 
 
 Mount Allison 
 
 University 
 ^ Ubfary 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 "PvURING a ministry of thirty-eight years in the 
 -*-^ Maritime Provinces of British North America, I 
 have learned with regret that very many, even of the 
 Methodist denomination, are but slightly acquainted 
 with the interesting and marvellous history of the 
 Methodist branch of the Church of Christ. 
 
 The excellent histories of Methodism, by Dr. Smith, 
 of England, and Dr. Stevens, of America, have not had 
 an extensive circulation in this country. Many are 
 either unwilling or unable to purchase them, and some 
 cannot find time to read those voluminous works ; 
 hence their valuable contents are unknown. 
 
 These considerations have led to the preparation of 
 this little volume, believing that an epitome of the 
 whole subject in a cheap form would, to some extent, 
 meet the want, and be of service to many, especially 
 to the young. 
 
 This book, abounding with facts, greatly condensed, 
 will, I trust, give its readers a correct and compre- 
 hensive view of the origin, development, and general 
 features of Methodism. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 /9 6^^iri 
 
IV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The design is not to encourage or promote sectarian- 
 ism, but to impart useful information ; for it is certainly 
 desirable and proper that, as a people, we should be 
 acquainted with our denominational history, and 
 should highly appreciate the distinctive doctrinal and 
 disciplinary principles which govern our Church. 
 
 Although the historical portion of this work has* 
 necessarily, relation largely to British Methodism, yet 
 the facts recorded here are such as should be familiar 
 to Methodists everywhere ; while a glance at the table 
 of contents will show that chapters viii. and x. adapt 
 the book especially to the united Methodism of British 
 North America. 
 
 G. O, H. 
 
 Nova Scotia, 1885. 
 
 / 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Paor 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 RISE OF METHODISM, AND HISTORY UNTIL 1730. 
 
 Origin and Name — John and Charles Wesley — Moral Condition 
 of England — The Wesleys in Georgia — Return and Conver- 
 sion — Wesley in Hernhutt — Revival in London and Bristol 
 — Churches Closed — Meetings in Fetter Lane — Whitefield 
 in Bristol — Out-door Preaching — Whitefield in Wales — Re- 
 markable Phenomena — Whitefield in America — Places of 
 Worship 9 
 
 Chapter II. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1739-1746. 
 
 Organization of Societies — Wesley's Mother — Lay Preachers — 
 John Nelson — Hymns — Persecution — The Tabernacle — 
 Newcastle — Epworth — First Conference — Methodism in the 
 Army — Inverness — Charles Wesley — Grimshaw 23 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1747-1766. 
 
 Wesley in Ireland — Wales— Howell Harris — Walsh— Marriage 
 of the Wesleys — John Jane — Scotland — Finances — White- 
 field's Travels — Wesley's Sickness — Notes - Conference Dis- 
 cussion — Charles Wesley Settles — J. Fletcher — Death of 
 Walsh — Cal vinistic Methodism— Berridge—Sanctification — 
 George III. — Methodism in America — Fanaticism — New- 
 foundland — Lawrence Coughlan — Wesley's Defence — First 
 Class in New York 37 
 
 \ 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED-1787-1779. 
 
 Paoi 
 
 Asbury — Cii.pt. Webb — Lady Huntingdon — Oxford — Boardman 
 and Pilinoor — R. Williams — Death of Whitefield — Contro- 
 veray — Checks to Antinomianism — Nova Scotia — John 
 Nelson's Death — American Revolution — Dr. Coke — City 
 Road — Isle of Man — Magazine— J. Baxter— H. Moore — Re- 
 vival at Amherst, Nova Scotia — Dairyman's Daughter 57 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1780-1791. 
 
 Canada —Popularity of "Si. Wesley — Wm. Black — Sunday 
 Schools — Coke and Asbu.y — Nova Scotia — John and James 
 Mann — Deed of Declaration — Dr. Clarke — Scotland — F. 
 Garrettson — Antigua — J . Hickling — West Indies — Wesley's 
 Last Visit to Ireland — His Death and Character 73 
 
 Chapter VI. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1791-1820. 
 
 Conference, 1791 — Wilberforce — Canada — Nova Scotia — Zoar — 
 Halifax — Newfoundland — Kilham — Sierra Leone — Confer- 
 ence, 1792 — Sacramental Controversy — R. Watson — Rebel- 
 lion in Ireland — Statistics — Bermuda— Progress — T.Jackson 
 — Honourable Women — Privileges Committee — P. E. Island 
 — Wm. Croscombe — J. B. Strong — Quebec — Deaths — Aus- 
 tralia — Missionary Society — India — Africa — Progress in the 
 United States — Local Preachers 92 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1820-1839. 
 
 Ireland — Home Missions — Newfoundland — United States — 
 Canada — Five Decades— Centenary Year — Deaths of Promi- 
 nent Preachers — Secession — Union 112 
 
 il 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 vu 
 
 ClIAPTEK VIII. 
 
 HISTOKY CONTINUED- 1839-1884. 
 
 Paoi 
 
 Britiah North America — Upper Canada— Lorenzo Dow — Wray 
 
 — Newfoundland — Quebec— Stations in Lower Canada — 
 
 Stations in Maritime Provinces — M. E. Church in Canada — 
 
 Marsden — Union and Disunion — Methodist Confederation in 
 
 British North America in 1874 — Ecumenical Conference in 
 
 1881 — Union of all the Methodists in British North America, 
 
 1884 — Primitive Methodists — Bible Christians — Hymn Book 
 
 —Statistics - 117 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 DOCTRINES OF METHODISM. 
 
 The Godhead — Son of God— Holy Ghost — Sacred Scriptures — 
 Angels — Man — Atonement — Justification — Regeneration — 
 Adoption — Witness of the Spirit — Repentance — Faith — 
 Entire Sanctification — Perseverance of the Saints— Rev. C. 
 Simeon and Mr. Wesley — Future Happiness and Misery — 
 Resurreccion — Judgment — Church — Baptism — Lord's Sup- 
 per — Means of Grace 134 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 DISCIPLINE OF UNITED METHODISM IN B. N. AMERICA. 
 
 Origin of Discipline — General Conference — Annual Conference- • 
 District Meeting — Quarterly Meeting — Local Preachern — 
 Class Leaders —Stewards — Twelve Rules of a Hel_)sr — 
 Church Privileges and Duties, and General Rules — Admin- 
 istration of Discipline — Conclusion 175 
 
 > 
 
i t 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 On page 30, seventh line from bottom, for " 1843" read "1743." 
 On page 76, tenth line from bottom, for "Blackburn" read 
 "Bradburn." 
 
A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 >■• - 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 RISE OF METHODISM, AND HISTORY UNTIL 1739. 
 
 THE denominational name dates back to 1729. 
 Duritig that year, a few young men in the 
 University of Oxford, England, because of their 
 methodical manner of life, devotion to religious duties, 
 strictness in morals, liberality to th*^ poor, and sym- 
 pathy with the afflicted, were derisively called Meth- 
 odists. 
 
 The designation was first given to Charles Wesley, 
 of Christ Church, and shortly after to John Wesley, 
 Fellow of Lincoln College ; Mr. Morgan, of Christ 
 Church; and Mr. Kirkham, of Merton College. These 
 students were all deeply convinced of the necessity of 
 holiness of heart and life, and were earnestly seeking 
 its attainment in the use of all the means of grrace 
 within their reach. Hence their frequent meetings 
 for religious converse, earnest prayer, and diligent 
 study of the Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 Mr. John Wesley, now in his twenty-sixth year, was 
 2 
 
^f- 
 
 10 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 one of the most prominent of this Oxford band. His 
 superior education, logical mind, correct elocution, 
 religious ambition, and moral courage, eminently fitted 
 him to become the leader of this new religious move- 
 ment. He had already been instrumental, by his 
 example and exhortations, in leading his brother to 
 renounce the vanities of the world, think seriously of 
 religion, and engage in the service of God. 
 
 Charles thus writes respecting his early caree: at 
 Oxford : " My first year at college I lost in diversions. 
 The next I set myself to study. Diligence led me into 
 serious thinking. I went to the weekly sacrament, 
 and persuaded two or three young students to accom- 
 pany me and observe the method of study prescribed 
 by the university. This gained me the harmless name 
 of Methodist!' 
 
 The odium associated with this term of reproach 
 was willingly borne, for Christ's sake, by those earnest, 
 sincere, and prayerful young men. In consequence of 
 their frequent meetings, they were soon called by their 
 fellow-students, the " Holy Club." 
 
 Since that period the world has become familiar 
 with the word Methodist, which is now not generally 
 used to signify contempt, but as an appellation of a 
 large and influential Christian denomination. 
 
 Under the leadership of John Wesley, this little 
 band of brothers, whose hearts God had touched, con- 
 tinued to meet, from time to time, for nearly three 
 years before there was any accession to their numbers. 
 In 1732 Benjamin Ingham, and James Hervey, and 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 11 
 
 three years later George Whitefield united with them, 
 intent on seeking salvation, and to be useful in the 
 cause of God — the constant aim and pursuit of all tho 
 members of this religious brotherhood. 
 
 There was at this period an urgent necessity for a 
 revival of vital godliness throughout the kingdom. 
 Infidelity, with its cheerless gloom and natural outcome 
 of immorality, was rapidly eclipsing the glory of the 
 great Protestant Reformation. The pulpits, both in 
 the Establishment and among Dissenters, shared 
 largely in the degeneracy. Instead of listening to the 
 vitalizing truths of the Gospel, the people were obliged 
 to hear philosophical essays and cold moral themes. 
 Many were fondly hoping that Voltaire's prediction 
 respecting the speedy overthrow of Christianity would 
 be fulfilled. But God determined otherwise, and was 
 now, in His own marvellous way, preparing an agency 
 that would give such an impulse to the spread of 
 Gospel truth as the world had not witnessed since the 
 days of the apostles. 
 
 In October 1735, three of the "Holy Club" at 
 Oxford — John Wesley, his brother Charles, whom he 
 had recently urged to take holy orders, and Benjamin 
 Ingham, with a company of emigrants — left England 
 for the Colony of Georgia, in North America. 
 
 In the absence of John Wesley, George Whitefield 
 took charge of the pious band at Oxford, and was 
 permitted to rejoice in its increase and spiritual pros- 
 perity. 
 
 The Wesleys, though full of religious ardor, and 
 
12 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 zeal for the prosperity of the Church of England, 
 were not favoured in America with the success they 
 fondly anticipated. They were not just where Provi- 
 dence would have them. There was a great work for 
 theui to do in Britain and Ireland, which they did not 
 anticipate, and for the accomplishment of which they 
 were not yet fully prepared. But they were being 
 led in a way they knew not into the designed field of 
 usefulness. 
 
 In the autumn of 1736, after meeting with much 
 discouragement and opposition, Charles returned to 
 England by the way of Boston, where he preached 
 for several weeks with great acceptance. Fifteen 
 months afterwards he was followed by his brother 
 John, whose arrival in England was but a few hours 
 after George Whitefield had embarked for Georgia. 
 
 From their own statements, it appears that up to 
 this period, notwithstanding their zeal for God and 
 the Church, attention to religious observances, chari- 
 table works, fasting and praying, the Wesleys were not 
 in the possession of a conscious sense of the favour of 
 God. They were seeking this great blessing in every 
 possible way, except through faith in the Lord Jesus, 
 the only way by which it can be obtained. John was 
 convinced of this, and felt the want very deeply in 
 connection with an incident on shipboard while cross- 
 ing the Atlantic. During a violent storm, when it 
 was expected that the ship would go down, some pious 
 Moravians were rejoicing in the Lord, not afraid of 
 death. Mr. Wesley informs us that this was not his 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 experience on the solemn occasion. He had not re- 
 ceived the " spirit of adoption," enabling him to cry. 
 " Abba, Father," and hence was alarmed at the approach 
 of death. 
 
 In May, 1738, less than five months after his arrival 
 in England, John realized the blessing he had long 
 sought — a conscious salvation from the guilt and power 
 of sin. In reaching this desirable state of religious 
 experience, he was greatly assisted by the teaching 
 and prayers of some Moravian brethren. It was at 
 one of their devotional meetings in London, while 
 Luther's writings on Justification by faith were being 
 read, that he saw clearly the Gospel method of obtain- 
 ing a present salvation. Immediately in connection 
 with this intellectual perception of the truth, and by 
 simple trust in thi blood of Christ, he consciously ex- 
 perienced the justifying grace of God. By the witness of 
 the Holy Spirit, he at once knew that he was a child of 
 God. His heart was filled with the love of God, and 
 " strangely warmed " with heavenly peace and joy. 
 Three days previously his brother Charles had ob- 
 tained " like precious faith," or, as he himself expresses 
 it, "found rest to his soul." Some months before 
 either of the Wesleys experienced this change of heart, 
 George Whitefield, after a long mental struggle, much 
 fasting and prayer, found the same " pearl of great 
 price." 
 
 From this period these men, being now " in Christ," 
 were "new creatures," powerfully influenced by the 
 constraining love of Christ, and much more concerned 
 
14 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 about bringing sinners to God than in attending to 
 the externals of an ecclesiastical organization. The 
 tone and manner of their preaching were greatly 
 changed. It was in the " demonstration of the Spirit, 
 and of pow^er," /ull of heavenly unction, and attended 
 with remarkable displays of awakening and converting 
 
 grace. 
 
 Thus commenced, among a few clergymen of the 
 Church of England, a genuine revival of vital godli- 
 ness, which has not only developed organic Methodism, 
 and perpetuated and improved the Protestant English 
 Reformation, but has signally benelited various 
 Churches and greatly promoted the general interest of 
 Christianity. 
 
 It is not matter of surprise that John Wesley, after 
 having received so much spiritual benefit from the 
 Moravians in London, was soon found at their head- 
 quarters in Germany. There, at Hernhutt, he tells 
 us that he met " A body of truly primitive apostolic 
 Christians. No immorality was allowed among them, 
 and every branch of pure and undefiled religion was 
 zealously enforced." He visited the place not as a 
 critic to judge, but as a pupil to learn — as a babe in 
 Christ, to be instructed, and he secured his object. In 
 conversing with this people on the deep things of God, 
 he learned much that strengthend his faith in the 
 Gospel doctrine, that it is our privilege, while on earth, 
 to know and to feel our sins forgiven, and to realize 
 by faith that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us 
 from all sin. 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 15 
 
 During the absence of his brother John, Charles 
 Wesley was diligently engaged in preaching with stir- 
 ring eloquence, great spintual power, and marvellous 
 success, the glorious Gospel of Christ, which he had 
 experienced to be the power of God unto His own 
 salvation. The chuiches were thronged wherever he 
 published the glad tidings, but generally not more 
 than once, as such a vigorous and vehement style of 
 pulpit address would not be tolerated by the easy- 
 going clergy. Accordingly, one after another, the 
 churches were closed against him. He now took the 
 curacy of Islington, but in a short time was ejected 
 therefrom solely on account of his earnest and zealous 
 manner of preaching. 
 
 After remaining in Germany and Holland from May 
 to September, 1738, John Wesley returned to England 
 and began his evangelistic labours with a zeal, energy 
 and results similar to his brother Charles ; and he soon 
 realized the same kind of opposition from the clergy. 
 The way to usefulness through preaching seemed thus 
 to be completely obstructed. They were too strongly 
 attached to the Church of England to seek a field of 
 labour among Dissenters, and hence, for a short time, 
 waited in prayerful mood for some providential indi- 
 cation in reference to duty. It was not long till 
 intimations were providentially given in a way and 
 in reference to a course not anticipated by these per- 
 plexed servants of God. 
 
 At this juncture Mr. Whitefield, who a few months 
 before had gone out as a missionary to Georgia, in 
 
mS 
 
 16 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 fl 
 
 America, returned to England. Before his departure 
 for that colony he had been exceedingly popular as a 
 preacher in London, which was also the case for a short 
 period after his return. But the holy ardor, fervid 
 eloquence, soul-stirring truths, and subduing pathos of 
 his sermons soon drove him from the pulpits of his 
 own Church. 
 
 About seventy years before this time some meetings 
 for prayer, reading, and religious fellowship had been 
 established in London by two clergymen of the Estab- 
 lished Church ; but they had almost dwindled away> 
 when they were revived and rendered more useful by 
 some pious Moravians from Germany. 
 
 One of the places where these meetings were now 
 held was Fetter Lane, where the Wesleys, Whitefield, 
 Ingham, and others were often found amid wonderful 
 manifestations of the power and grace of God. On 
 January 1, 1739, a love-feast in this place was memor- 
 able as a season of " overwhelming grace." To the 
 sixty-six persons present it was a pentecostal occasion. 
 Referring to this meeting, Mr. Wesley says : " A jout 
 three in the morning, as we were continuing instant 
 in prayer, the power of God came mightily upon us, 
 insomuch that many cried out for exceeding joy and 
 many fell to the ground. As soon as we were re- 
 covered a little from that awe and amazement at the 
 presence of the Divine Majesty, we broke out with one 
 voice, ' We praise Thee, O God ; we acknowledge Thee 
 to be the Lord.' " The Lord was thus preparing His 
 servants for the great work before them. Seven of 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 17 
 
 these, sliortly after this, met at Islington to consult as 
 to the best method of carrying on the glorious work 
 already commenced. In deliberation and prayer they 
 continued nearly the whole night, then parted, as 
 Whitefield says, " With a full conviction that God was 
 about to do great things amongst us." 
 
 About this time Mr. Whitefield visited Bristol, his 
 native place, where two years previously his preaching 
 was so much admired. For a few times he occupied the 
 pulpits of the Established Church, but in the course of 
 two weeks they were all closed against him. Thus 
 hindered in his efforts to do good by preaching, he no 
 longer hesitated to follow the example of Jesus Christ> 
 and preach in the open air. Kingswood, inhabited 
 chiefly by colliers, four miles from any church, was 
 the place selected. His first open-air sermon was 
 preached on February 17, 1739, to about two hundred 
 hearers. At the next service two thousand were pre- 
 sent. The number daily increased until ten and even 
 twenty thousand persons were found listening to his 
 eloquent and evangelical sermons. Multitudes were 
 awakened and turned to the Lord. Often the black 
 faces of the unwashed colliers showed many white 
 streaks occasioned by the tears coursing down their 
 cheeks. Not long after this we find him proclaiming 
 the Gospel to immense crowds on a large bowling- 
 green in Bristol. John Wesley met him on the 3rd 
 of April, 1739, in the city of Bristol, and at once ex- 
 pressed his disapprobation of such an irregularity. 
 But on hearing of the gracious results that crowned 
 
18 
 
 A MANUAL C^ METHODISM. 
 
 the effort, his prejudices were removed, and on the 
 2nd of May, on an eminence near the city of Bristol, 
 he followed Whitefield's example, and delivered his 
 first open-air sermon to about 3,000 people. 
 
 Mr. Whitefield now, amid the regrets and tears of 
 the people, resolved to visit Wales. Before doing so 
 he committed his out-door congregations to Mr. Wesley, 
 who was soon found preaching with great success to 
 the degraded and neglected colliers of Kingswood. 
 
 Mr. Whitefield witnessed remarkable scenes of 
 grace. The good work had commenced in the Princi- 
 pality, sometime before he went thither, in connection 
 with the earnest and faithful labours of Griffith Jones 
 and Howell Harris. These were men of extraordinary 
 faith, zeal and courage, who, though associated with 
 the Established Church, adopted the plan of an irregular 
 itinerancy, resolved in every possible way to save 
 souls. Jones was an ordained mirdster of the Church 
 of England, Harris a lay preacher. He desired and 
 sought ordination, but the bishops refused, because 
 he would not cease from itinerating, and take a parish. 
 This lack of Episcopal sanction did not, however, 
 hinder his usefulness. Probably no man, lay or 
 clerical, ever did more for the religious improvement 
 of Wales than Howell Harris. 
 
 After the conclusion of his brief visit to Wales, Mr. 
 Whitefield returned to England and continued his 
 outdoor preaching in various directions. Multitudes 
 in the suburbs of London listened with eagerness and 
 spiritual profit to his thrilling sermons. On one occa- 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 19 
 
 sion, permitted, as he understood, to occupy the 
 church at Islington, while commencing the morning 
 service, he was silenced by a warden. Leaving the 
 church immediately he entered the graveyard, and 
 standing on a tombstone, proclaimed to the interested 
 multitude the Gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 John Wesley was now in the midst of a wonderful 
 revival among the colliers of Kingswood. The con- 
 verts were at once organized into little " societies " and 
 " bands," for the purpose of mutual edification. This 
 was some months before the organization of the 
 society in London, referred to in the well-known 
 manual of " Rules." During the summer, Mr. Wesley 
 commenced outdoor preaching in the metropolis. 
 Thousands came together to hear the glad tidings, of 
 whom many were " added to the Lord." 
 
 Some extravagancies now occurring in the meetings 
 of the Moravians, which John Wesley could not 
 sanction, a partial enstrangement took place, which in 
 a few months led to a complete separation. 
 
 At this period Charles Wesley was actively engaged 
 [in promoting this evangelical movement. In various 
 [parts of London, Bristol, and contiguous places, his 
 [impassioned eloquence, fervent prayers, earnest entrea- 
 ties, and clear exhibitions of Gospel truths were 
 leading many souls to the fold of Christ. 
 
 Ingham, one of the " Holy Club " at Oxford, who, 
 like the Wesleys, had gone to America, and had 
 returned, was now in * Yorkshire, proclaiming with 
 
I 
 
 '"■I 
 
 f\\ 
 
 20 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 marvelloiis success the everlastinjif Gospel. Multitudes 
 were con/erted to God through his instrumentality. 
 
 Some remarkable phenomena took place during the 
 summer of this year, 1739, in connection with John 
 Wesley's preaching, which excited unusual attention, 
 as they could not be accounted for or explained. Men 
 and women in perfect health, while listening to Gospel 
 discourses, would fall, as if pierced with a bullet, and 
 in some cases remain for a considerable time in an 
 unconscious state. Upon being revived they would 
 cry out as if in great agony, until a sense of the 
 Divine favour was obtained. Had scenes like these 
 occurred under the alarming and exciting preaching 
 of Whitefield, there would have been less surprise. 
 But it seemed marvellous that the calm, intellectual, 
 and logical sermons of John Wesley should produce 
 such effects. Whei Mr. Whitefield heard of these 
 strange manifestations, he was astonished and feared 
 that they would mar and hinder the progress of the 
 good work of God. But it was not long until similar 
 prostrations and influences attended his own preach- 
 ing. They gradually disappeared, however, without 
 interfering with the gracious revival. Since that day 
 the same kind of phenomena have frequently been 
 associated with revivals both in Britain and America. 
 When we more fully understand man's spiritual nature, 
 and the movements and influences of angels, good and 
 bad, we may be able to solve the problem. 
 
 In August 1739 Mr. Whitefield again embarked for 
 America, not this time for Georgia, but for Philadel- 
 
 m 
 
RISE AND HISTORY. 
 
 21 
 
 ides 
 
 the 
 fobn 
 tion, 
 Men 
 ;)spel 
 , and 
 n an 
 t^ould 
 t the 
 these 
 ching 
 •prise, 
 sctual, 
 oduce 
 
 these 
 feared 
 of the 
 
 imilar 
 each- 
 
 ithout 
 
 at day 
 been 
 
 nerica. 
 
 lature, 
 
 od and 
 
 1 
 
 :ed for 
 iladel- 
 
 phia, where he landed early in November. In a short 
 time the whole city was moved with his eloquence. 
 He continued in that citv for one year, preaching four 
 times on the SaV)bath, and two or three times every 
 week day. The next six months were spent in New 
 York, New England, and Georgia. Multitudes were 
 attracted, awakened, and converted through his instru- 
 mentality. 
 
 While in America this time, he embraced and began 
 to preach doctrines quite different from those which he 
 and the Wesleys had been preaching. This becoming 
 known in England, through his letter.s, awakened some 
 prejudice against him, which was shown by a very cool 
 reception when he returned. No longer on Kensing- 
 ton Common, and other places, did multitudes as 
 formerly attend his preaching. After several inter- 
 views between him and Wesley, it was found that, as 
 Arminianism and Calvinism would not blend together, 
 a separation was inevitable. This took place, but was 
 only temporary. Christian love may unite, even where 
 there is a difference in doctrinal opinions. 
 
 The necessity now became apparent that the Metho- 
 dists should have places of worship of their own. 
 Hence, in London and Bristol, where the largest num- 
 bers were found, measures were soon adopted to supply 
 the want. 
 
 Mr. Wesley having preached by invitation in a 
 building called the Foundry, which had been used as a 
 place for casting cannon, shortly after purchased it 
 from the Government. This was fitted up as a preach- 
 
 C) 
 
22 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 ; I 
 
 ing place, and opene'I for public worship on the 11th 
 of November, 1739. Henceforth the Foundry became 
 at once, and continued for many years, the headquar- 
 ters of Methodism in London. But Bristol was in 
 advance of London in this matter. On the 12th of 
 May, 1739, in that city was laid the corner-stone of the 
 first Methodist chapel in the world. It was not, how- 
 ever, opened till some months after the occupation of 
 the Foundry, 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED-1739-1746. 
 
 THE glorious revival, now generally designated 
 Methodism, was not only rapidly increasing in 
 [numbers, and the formation of societies in Bristol and 
 [London and contiguous places, but, under the guidance 
 )f Divine Providence, was evidently converging to- 
 [wards a separate and permanent organization. It was 
 jlearly evident at this period that some bond of union 
 kmong the scattered societies was not only desirable, 
 )ut was an imperative necessity. Without some co- 
 lesive arrangement to bind these Christians together, 
 ^here would be a lack of sympathy, oneness of purpose, 
 fcnd co-operation in efforts to extend the Redeemer's 
 :ingdom. Events soon occurred which led to the 
 loption of the class-meeting, an agency that has 
 )roved exceedingly useful in advancing and perpetu- 
 kting genuine religion among the Methodists. 
 
 The origin of the " United So'^ieties " was as follows: 
 fn December, 1739, eight or ten persons came to Mr. 
 Wesley desiring religious instruction concerning the 
 way to be saved. He conversed, advised and prayed 
 with them, and requested them to meet on the next 
 Thursday, when twelve came ; the week after forty, 
 and the following week one hundred. To these and 
 
24 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 others that v. mtinued to come he gave such counsel as 
 he believed to be in accordance with New Testament 
 teaching. These instructions and advices, which had 
 more reference to experience and conduct than to doc- 
 trine, he and his broth'^r Charles carefully embodied 
 in a little manual called " Rules of Society," still in 
 use among Methodists. 
 
 Mr. Wesley's home, when in London, near the 
 Foundry, was at this time honoured with the presence, 
 counsel and holy influence of his excellent mother. 
 Here she spent the last two years of her life, encourag- 
 ing and often directing her sons in the glorious work 
 of God. She died serenely in the seventy-third year 
 of her age, on the 23rd of July, 1742. Among the 
 many honourable and devoted women of Methodism 
 none in mental power, maternal virtues, decision of 
 character and genuine piety have excelled Susanna 
 Wesley. 
 
 As the 'good work progressed another difficulty aro.'^e, 
 how and where to obtain suitable men to watch over 
 the societies and congregations. A supply could not 
 be expected from the Establishment, for the bishops 
 and clergy, with few exceptions, discountenanced what 
 they regarded as an erratic religious movement. 
 Charles Wesley had already been cited to appear before 
 the Archbishop, who threatened him with excommuni- 
 cation because he had preached in the open air at 
 Essex and other places. As a decided Churchman, 
 John Wesley had no idea of allowing laymen to 
 preach. He had, indeed, appointed John Cennick to 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 25 
 
 watch over the society at Kingwood — to pray, read the 
 Scriptures, and exhort the people, but not to preach. 
 
 Thomas Maxfield, another layman, was engaged in 
 similar work at the Foundry. On one occasion, in the 
 absence of Mr. Wesley from London, Maxfield ven- 
 tured to preach. On hearing the news at Bristol Mr. 
 Wesley hastened home, resolved to check at once such 
 an innovation. His aged mother, who had heard the 
 sermon, solemnly exhorted her son not to interfere with 
 the preaching of that young man, as she believed he 
 was called of God to preach the Gospel. In deference 
 to her judgment he consented to hear him preach, and 
 [* was satisfied that young Maxfield had a Divine call to 
 such work. 
 
 The grace and providence of God soon raised up 
 others who became very useful in publishing the glad 
 tidings of salvation. Among the most heroic, devoted 
 and successful of those who were thrust into the work 
 by the Spirit of God, without any ecclesiastical au- 
 thority, was John Nelson, a stonemason, of Bristol, 
 Yorkshire. He had received the knowledjxe of salva- 
 tion by the remission of sins, at the Foundry, and, 
 I constrained by the love of Christ, he hastened home 
 [to tell his family and neighbours, "what a dear 
 Javiour he had found." His house was soon filled 
 rith seekers of salvation. For some weeks, after each 
 lay's work was done, he stood at his door and preached 
 crowds the truth that had made him free. Many 
 rere convinced of sin and converted to God, some of 
 rhom had been exceedingly vile. 
 3 
 
r 
 
 20 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Ingham, who was then preaching in various parts of 
 Yorkshire, came to Bristol, and after closely examin- 
 ing Nelson, and beholding the good results of his 
 preaching, encouraged him to persevere in the good 
 work. Other places contiguous to Bristol were soon 
 visited by Nelson, and everywhere conversions took 
 place and societies were formed. After a time Mr. 
 Wesley came and rejoiced in the spiritual prosperity of 
 the societies organized and cared for by this diligent 
 lay" preacher. For moral courage. Christian zeal, un- 
 tiring efforts, sanctified wit, patient endurance of 
 violent opposition, and success in winning souls, none 
 of Mr. Wesley's lay preachers excelled John Nelson. 
 The well-written biography of this remarkable man of 
 God has given inspiration to thousands to work in the 
 Gospel vineyard. 
 
 During this eventful year of Methodism — 1739 — 
 another element of power, contributing to its marvel- 
 lous success, was committed to the societies and 
 congregations by the introduction of hymns full of 
 Gospel truth, express'^d in genuine poetic thought and 
 mellifluous verse. Charles Wesley wad richly en- 
 dowed with the gift of poesy, and he consecrated it to 
 the service of God. It is doubtful if he has ever been 
 surpassed as a hymnist. The first volume, entitled 
 " Hymns and Songss " was now published by John and 
 Charles V/esley, and three years afterwards another of 
 similar character. These stirring, devotional and doc 
 trinal hymns, associated with appropriate music, sam 
 with the spirit and the understanding, were not only 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 27 
 
 9 parts of 
 r examin- 
 lHs o£ l:iis 
 the good 
 were soon 
 isions took 
 J, time Mr. 
 rosperity o£ 
 ,hi8 diligent 
 an zeal.^n- 
 idurance o£ 
 r souls, none 
 ^ohn l^elson. 
 kable man of 
 , work in the 
 
 lism— 1739— 
 to its marvel- 
 societies and 
 ,ymns full of 
 thought and 
 ,^ richly en- 
 isecrated it to ^ 
 has ever been H 
 >lume, entitled 
 ^ by John and 
 Lids another of 
 Itional and doc- 
 i.te music, sane 
 were not only 
 
 a source of edification and comfort to believers, but 
 were also instrumental in attracting many to the 
 preaching places and prayer meetings that would not 
 otherwise have been favoured with such evangelical 
 privileges. 
 
 The year 1740 was characterized by great outpour- 
 ings of the Holy Spirit, in connection with the 
 itinerant labours of the Wesleys. Sinners were 
 converted, and societies formed in various parts of the 
 kingdom, John generally delivered three sermons a 
 day, sometimes four. The good work marvellously 
 progressed, but not without arousing the spirit of 
 bitter and violent opposition. Some of the preaching 
 places were beset with immense mobs who seemed 
 intent on destruction and murder. The preachers, 
 [both lay and clerical, were often pelted with stones 
 [and rotten eggs, and assailed with other carnal weap- 
 lons narrowly escaping with their lives ; while many 
 )f .lie people suffered in person and by the loss of 
 )roperty to a great extent. Persecution, however, 
 rather accelerated than retarded the progress of the 
 florious revival. 
 
 The transforming power of vital goiliness was 
 lowhere more manifest than in Kingswood. A won- 
 lerful change in the morals of the people had taken 
 )lace. In reference to the societies there, Mr. Wesley 
 Exclaimed: "0 what simplicity is in this childlike 
 jpeople ! A spirit of contrition and love ran through 
 tihem. Here the seed has fallen on good ground." 
 ^e questions whether Hernhutt could afford a better 
 
1 i 
 
 28 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 example of Christian simplicity and purity ; and yet 
 these reclaimed colliers were repelled from the Lord's 
 Supper by most of the regular clergy of the churches 
 of Bristol, because their reformation had been effected 
 by the " irregular " labours of Methodists. 
 
 Mr. Wesley allowed great liberty in reference to 
 religious opinions among the members of society. He 
 only required of those who differed from him, that 
 they would not attempt to disturb the minds of their 
 brethren by agitating those doctrinal differences. A 
 man who had joined the society in London, having 
 made some disturbance in this way, was excluded. 
 Afterwards meeting Mr. Wesley, he enquired if he had 
 been expelled for his opinions. "Which opinions?" 
 asked Mr. Wesley. " That of election," he replied. " I 
 hold that a certain number are elected from eternity, 
 and they must and shall be saved, and the rest of 
 mankind must and shall be damned;" and asserted 
 that others of the society so believed. Mr. Wesley 
 replied that he never questioned their opinions ; all he 
 demanded was that they should "only not trouble 
 others by disputing about them." " Nay, but I will 
 dispute about them," responded the hearty Calvinist- 
 *' You are all wrong, and I am determined to set you 
 right." " I fear," said Mr. Wesley, " that your coming 
 with this view, would neither profit you nor us." " I 
 will go, then," replied Acourt, " and tell all the world 
 that you and your brother are false prophets ; and I 
 tell you that in a fortnight you will all be in confusion." 
 
 The Calvinist party, in less than a year after his 
 
 ;^-1 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 29 
 
 return from America, built for Mr. Whitefield a large 
 preaching house, near the Foundry, called the Taber- 
 nacle. This was soon filled with attentive hearers ; 
 much good was done, and many souls saved. John 
 Cennick, one of Mr. Wesley's lay helpers, thought it 
 best to exchange the Foundry for the Tabernacle. But 
 he lacked stability, for in a short period that was 
 exchanged for Fetter Lane, where he found a home 
 among the Moravians. 
 
 At this time, 1741-42, in London and many other 
 places, the work of the Lord, under the zealous labours 
 of the Wesleys, and their lay preachers, greatly pros- 
 pered. Before the close of 1742 twenty-two of the 
 latter, and one clergyman, were associated with the 
 Wesleys in pushing forward this evangelistic move- 
 ment. Mr. Wesley now, for the first time, found his 
 way to the northern parts of England. Newcastle, a 
 very wicked place, became the scene of a powerful and 
 extensive revival of religion, which greatly changed 
 the morals of the people, and led to the speedy erection " 
 of a Methodist chapel. 
 
 Mr. Whitefield was now, 1741, invited by the Ers- 
 ikines, who had recently seceded from the Kirk, to 
 [visit Scotland. Here he met with a warm reception, 
 knd by his earnest and warm-hearted preaching was 
 istrumental in leading many to Christ. On his 
 second visit, the next spring, he was received with 
 enthusiasm. In Edinburgh his preaching stirred the 
 whole city. The churches could not contain the 
 -people, and an amphitheatre, under awnings, had to be 
 constructed in the park for their accommodation. 
 
30 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 In England severe persecution not only continued, 
 but increased in violence during the year, often 
 encouraged by the clergy. Many of the lay preachers 
 were now eminently successful in turning sinners to 
 God, and organizing societies. In some places this 
 was accomplished before Mr. Wesley's first visit. This 
 was especially the case in Yorkshire and Cornwall, 
 where the courageous and devoted John Nelson 
 travelled and preached. Again we find Mr. Wesley in 
 the North, witnessing on every hand the advancement 
 of the work of the Lord. He now visited Epworth, 
 his native town, and being denied the use of the 
 church in which his father had preached, he went 
 into the graveyard and, standing on his father's grave- 
 stone, preached with power and success on eight 
 successive evenings. The rector not only refused the 
 church, but also the sacrament to this ordained minister 
 of the Church of England. The agents of Methodism 
 about this time encountered influential, protracted, and 
 cruel opposition. In Wednesbury, Walsall, and Shef- 
 field, Mr. Wesley, Mr. Nelson and others were very 
 roughly handled ; property was destroyed,, health, and 
 even life, endangered by brutal violence. During the 
 year 1843, Mr. Wesley visited a great many places for 
 the first time. Wherever he went success attended 
 his preaching. In some places he organized societies, 
 in others he found that through the energetic labours 
 of his lay preachers, Methodism had preceded him. 
 This was the case in Leeds, where he found a large 
 and prosperous society. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 31 
 
 The wonderful expansion of this revival of primi- 
 tive Christianity rendered it necessary that more 
 attention should be given to organization and govern- 
 ment. Hence the importance of frequent consultation 
 among its chief agents. 
 
 The first regular Conference was held at the 
 Foundry, beginning on the 25th day of June, and 
 ending on the 29th, 1744. There were ten persons 
 present — John and Charles Wesley, four clergymen of 
 the Church of England, and four lay preachers. On 
 the Sabbath, the day preceding the opening of the 
 Conference, all the preachers, lay and clerical, partook 
 of the Lord's Supper. The first session commenced 
 with a sermon by Charles Wesley. Then they pro- 
 ceeded to make rules for their guidance in the business 
 before them. This was followed by a season of prayer. 
 They then considered what to teach, and how to man- 
 age the societies. The relation of these to the 
 Established Church was talked over, but separation 
 was not encouraged. The subject of education also 
 engaged their attention. All seemed impressed with 
 the importance of a seminary for the training of 
 preachers, but for want of funds the matter was post- 
 poned till the next Conference. During this session 
 all the Conference were received at Lady Huntingdon's 
 mansion in London, for the countess still considered 
 Methodism a common cause. It was, however, not 
 long until she became associated with the Calvinistic 
 Methodists. 
 
 Mr. Wesley now published his " Earnest Appeal to 
 
32 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Men of Reason and Religion." It was beautifully 
 written, full of Scripture truth, clear, logical and con- 
 vincing, showing that the doctrines of Methodism 
 were sound, and that the whole movement was of God. 
 
 In August, 1744, Mr. Whitefield made his third visit 
 to America, where he remained nearly four years. As 
 formerly, he went from place to place, preaching to 
 immense crowds with his usual eloquence and success. 
 While in Boston he was invited to become chaplain of 
 the fleet that was fitting out to attack Louisburg, in 
 Cape Breton, which then belonged to the French. This 
 he declined, but gave them a motto for their flag — 
 " Nil desperandum Christo duce" — fear nothing while 
 Christ is Captain. He also preached a powerful ser- 
 mon in behalf of the movement, which induced many 
 to join the expedition. 
 
 Methodist lay-preachers were now, for the first time, 
 found in the British army. There was a small society 
 in a regiment at Flanders, in the Netherlands, to whom 
 John Haime and others preached the Word of Life. In 
 a bat 3 at Fontenoy the Methodist soldiers displayed 
 such remarkable courage as to call forth from the 
 General expressions of admiration and wonder. Method- 
 ism ever since has been greatly indebted to lay 
 preachers and others in the army who have often been 
 pioneers in extending the good work. Among the 
 more prominent in its early history we name Duncan 
 Wright, Sampson Staniforth, John Evans, and Captain 
 Webb. 
 
 Bristol was selected as the place for the Conference 
 
 li 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 33 
 
 of 1745. Besides the Wesleys, there was but one 
 regular clergyman present. There were, however, 
 seven lay preachers and one layman among the num- 
 ber. This gentleman was from Wales, Marmaduke 
 Gwynne, who was a superior man, a devoted Christian 
 magistrate, whose valuable influence was freely used 
 in advancing the interests of this evangelical move- 
 ment. The hospitalities of his mansion and his 
 intelligent converse were frequently enjoyed by the 
 Wesleys, Whitefield and other evangelists. Four years 
 after this Charles Wesley became his son-in-law. 
 
 In the discussions of this Conference it was clearly 
 evident that Mr. Wesley did not entertain the idea of 
 having his societies separated from the Church of 
 England. His sublime aim was the revival and per- 
 petuation of experimental and practical religion 
 throughout the land. He was willing and had courage 
 to obey God rather than man ; loved Jesus more than 
 the Church of England, and waited for the guiding 
 hand of Providence ; yet was often in perplexity when 
 it intimated duty, fearing that he and his people might 
 be led away from the Church he loved. 
 
 The cause of God in connection with the agencies of 
 Methodism prospered marvellously this year, 1745 ; 
 ■ notwithstanding the fact that there was much dis- 
 turbance among the people, occasioned by rumours of 
 [a speedy invasion from the North to restore the throne 
 of Great Britain to the Stuart family. Newcastle was 
 [intensely excited ; the invading army was hourly ex- 
 Ipected. Mr. Wesley hastened thither, preaching night 
 
84 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 and day, not only loyalty to Jesus, but also loyalty to 
 King George. Providentially the plot was revealed by 
 a spy taken at Newcastle. Thus the country was 
 saved rebellion. 
 
 Charles Wesley, who from the beginning was in 
 labours abundant, this year, in travelling and preaching, 
 almost equalled his brother John. An incident occur- 
 ring in the autumn indicates in an impressive manner 
 his zeal for God. On his way to preaching he fell* 
 and received such injury as to be unable to walk for 
 several days. But during this time he preached on 
 his knees daily. And for some weeks, while using 
 crutches, preached three times a day. In a letter to a 
 friend he wrote : " The word of God is not bound if I 
 am ; but runs very swiftly. I have been carried to 
 preach, morning and evening." 
 
 Mr. Wesley was now so intently employed in his 
 evangelistic labours that he could scarcely find time 
 to attend the annual Conference. He was, however, 
 present at the one held in May, 1746, It lasted only 
 two days. There were now engaged in this remark- 
 able work of God twenty-two itinerant and forty 
 local preachers. 
 
 This year, for the first time, we hear of the name 
 "Circuit" in connection with Methodism. The follow- 
 ing comprised the whole field : London, Bristol, Corn- 
 wall, Evesham, York, Newcastle, and Wales. Mr. 
 Wesley travelled this year throughout nearly the 
 whole extent of Wales, witnessing with wonder and 
 delight the salvation of God among the people. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 36 
 
 Up to this period very few of the clergy looked 
 with favour upon the movements of Methodism. In 
 Cornwall, where it was spreading with surprising 
 rapidity, all stood aloof but one, the rector of St. 
 Gennis. Immoral in life for some time after he 
 entered holy orders, he became the subject of deep 
 conviction of sin, sought and found the pardoning 
 mercy of God, and then began to preach a felt Gospel 
 in such a manner that all the neighbouring clergy 
 closed their pulpits against him, and became very 
 unfriendly. He was soon called a Methodist, but was 
 willing rather to bear the reproach than change his 
 style of preaching. When threatened with the loss 
 of his gown, he took it off himself and casting it at the 
 prelate's feet, said : " I can preach the Gospel without 
 a gown." He continued to hold his parish, but 
 befriended the Methodists in every possible way as 
 long as he lived. 
 
 Persecution in almost every form vainly tried to 
 check the onward movement of this wonderful work 
 of God. John Nelson was cruelly beaten at Hepworth 
 Moor. His assailants thought that they had killed 
 him outright, but he survived. They threatened that 
 if John Wesley came to his next appointment, he 
 should not live another day. But their threats were 
 not executed. One of the most violent, when taken 
 sick, sent for John Nelson whom he had abused ; and 
 penitently acknowledged his wickedness, humbled 
 himself before God, and found mercy. For five weeks 
 after, till he died, he continued to praise the Redeemer, 
 
96 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 ' ! 
 
 and to testify to all who visited him that JesuH was 
 able to save to the uttermost. 
 
 About this time the Rev. William Grimshaw, of 
 Haworth, in York.shiru, began to co-operate with Mr. 
 Wesley in Gospel efforts. For a long time he had 
 earnestly sought peace of mind, and as soon as he 
 obtained it through faith in the blood of Chri.st, he at 
 once preached a present and free salvation. God 
 blessed the word, and manv of his hearers were soon 
 rejoicing in God. He openly countenanced Methodism 
 because he .saw that God was in the movement. 
 Without neglecting his parish he superintended two 
 Methodist circuits, looked after the classes, gave 
 tickets, conducted love-feasts, and discharged all the 
 other duties of a Methodist preacher. In Clristian 
 zeal, intense earnestnes.s, unwearied diligence, holy 
 ambition, and success jn turning sinners to God, he 
 has had but few equals. He endured much persecu- 
 tion, but rejoiced in that he was counted worthy to 
 suffer for Christ's sake. 
 
 Another clergyman, Vincent Perronet, vicar of 
 Shoreham, now voluntarily identified himself with 
 unpopular and despised Methodism. At this model 
 Christian home the itinerant Wesleys were often 
 found, greatly enjoying his congenial friendship, and 
 profiting by his wise counsels. Not only by his voice 
 in the pulpit and elsewhere, but by his pen, as a ready 
 writer, he publicly defended the doctrines of Method- 
 ism. Two of his sons became Methodist preachers. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED-1747 1766. 
 
 MR. WESLEY'S first visit to Ireland was made in 
 August, 1747. On his arrival at Dublin he found 
 that Methodism had preceded him. He was welcomed 
 by a society numbering nearly tliree hundred, which 
 had been gathere<l and organized on the Methodist 
 plan by Thomas Williams, a local preacher irom 
 England. During his short visit, though he itinerated 
 but little, he saw that a wide and effectual door was 
 open for Methodism among that warm-hearted and 
 vivacious people. His return to England was immedi- 
 ately followed by the first visit of his })rother Charles 
 to the Emerald Isle. He continued six months travel- 
 ling and preaching amid marvellous scenes of Divine 
 power and grace. There seemed to be a peculiar 
 aptitude in the Irish mind for Methodism. Here it 
 spread with surprising rapidity, and soon won some of 
 its most signal triumphs. No sooner had Charles 
 Wesley returned to England than John again hastened 
 across the water to help on the good work, and to 
 rejoice in the success of the Gospel among the Irish. 
 
 The annual gathering of the preachers in 1747 
 was in London. There were present the Wesleys, 
 four Church of England clergymen, seven itinerant 
 
mBOR 
 
 
 y ! 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 if 
 
 88 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 lay preachers, and the celebrated Welsh evangelist, 
 Howell Harris. This good man had gone with White- 
 field when the separation occurred on account of 
 doctrinal differences. But now Mr. Whitefield and 
 Mr. Wesley were on friendly terms, frequently inter- 
 changing pulpits. Howell Harris had too much 
 genuine religion to be a bigot. He rejoiced in Meth- 
 odism, because it was more intent on spreading 
 holiness than in looking after the externals of Chris- 
 tianity. Among the doctrines carefully investigated 
 at this Conference was that of entire sanctification. 
 It was clearly stated, and strongly asserted, with many 
 important and needrul cautions. 
 
 It is evident from the writings of Mr. Wesley, 
 about this time, that there was a change in his opinion 
 respecting the divine right of Episcopacy. He was 
 convinced that it jouid not be proved by the Scriptures, 
 or from Church history. Yet he clung to the Church 
 of England, while his course of life was evidently 
 leading his societies in an opposite direction. At this 
 Conference he and his brother Charles, becoming 
 alarmed at the outward current Methodism was taking, 
 passed a resolution that no more societies should be 
 formed. This, as he soon afterwards discovered, was 
 an unwise measure, which was repealed at the next 
 Conference. 
 
 The next annual meeting of the preachers was at 
 Tower Street Chapel, London, a new place of worship 
 for the Methodists. Besides the Wesleys, seventeen 
 lay preachers were present. The time and attention 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 39 
 
 of this session were largely occupied in considering 
 the interests of the Kingswood School. Eighteen 
 months elapsed before the next Conference, which was 
 held at the Foundry in November 1749. The interim 
 between the two gatherings was marked by unusual 
 prosperity in the work of saving souls ; and this alone 
 is true success in the gospel ministry. Ireland was 
 specially visited with " showers of blessing." The 
 conversion of a young man there during the year 
 gave to Methodism one of its most devoted and useful 
 preachers. It was an outdoor sermon, on the parade 
 ground at Limerick, preached by R. Swindles, one of 
 Wesley's itinerants, that led Thomas Walsh to Christ. 
 He was reared in the Romish Church, but renounced 
 the creed of his parents as soon as he was convinced 
 that " there is but one God, and one mediator between 
 God and man, the man Christ Jesus." He united with 
 the Established Church, but found no rest to his 
 troubled soul till he heard Mr. Swindles preach from 
 the text, " Come unto me all ye that labour and are 
 heavy laden," etc. He was now a happy believer, 
 rejoicing in a conscious sense of the favour of God, 
 and, constrained by the love of Christ, soon began to 
 preach the everlasting Gospel. His marvellous career 
 was brief — only nine years — but the seals to his 
 ministry were numerous, both in England and Ireland. 
 No man ever accomplished so much in the same period 
 of time, for God and Methodism in Ireland, as Thomas 
 Walsh. 
 
 In the midst of incessant travelling, preaching, and 
 
40 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 :|l 
 
 superintending the societies, Mr. Wesley found time 
 to read and critically review a great variety of books. 
 He also wrote and published many sermons, letters 
 and tracts, which he scattered everywhere by his 
 active itinerants. He wisely used the press as an 
 agency for good, and thus became virtually the origin- 
 ator of the " tract society." This year he began to 
 prepare and compile the " Christian Library," — fifty 
 volumes — which were soon in circulation. Kingswood 
 School, chiefly for the education of preachers' children, 
 was opened about this time, and a yearly collection 
 for ii>s support ordered to be tal^en in all the societies. 
 This year, 1749, Charles Wesley ''^'as married — his 
 brother John performing the ceremony — to Miss 
 Gwynne, of Wales, an estimable and devoted Christian 
 lady, \7ith whom he lived happily all his days. His 
 brother also anticipated a similar engagement, but was 
 disappointed in securing the object of his affection. 
 Three years afterwards he was advised by a friend to 
 marry a widow lady of refinement and wealth, Mrs. 
 Vizelle, which proved an unfortunate affair ; for her 
 unreasonable and wicked jealousy destroyed the 
 connubial comfort of both. It may be that if he had 
 realized much domestic bliss, it would have interfered 
 with his itinerant labours. Such interruption of 
 extensive travelling was the case with Charles, who, 
 seven years after marriage, itinerated but little, though 
 he continued to the er^d to preach for the Methodists^ 
 in London, Bristol, where he resided, and in contiguous 
 places. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 41 
 
 Only five months elapsed between the Conference of 
 1749 and that of 1750. The latter was held in March. 
 We have no records of its proceedings ; nor have we 
 the minutes of any subsequent sessions, save two, 
 before the year 1765, when their regular publication 
 commenced. There were now about seventy evangel- 
 ists publishing in various parts of the kingdom the 
 glad tidings of Gospel grace. 
 
 During this year Mr. Wesley, in company with 
 Christopher Hopper, one of his most devoted and 
 useful preachers, paid a four months' visit to Ireland, 
 where they found the cause of God in a very pros- 
 perous condition. The terrible persecution which had 
 been raging with violence for nearly two years, had 
 subsided, except in Cork, where many Meihodists 
 were still suffering for Christ's sake. In Dublin 
 larger crowds than ever attended the preaching of Mr. 
 W^esley. Sixty military men were associated with the 
 large and growing society at Limerick. 
 
 This year one of Mr. Wesley's itinerants, through 
 excessive toil and exposure, lost his health ; with 
 a smile on his face John Jane said to one of his 
 fellow-labourers, " I find the love of God in Christ 
 Jesus," and departed to be " forever with the Lord." 
 In a notice of his death Mr. Wesley says : " All his 
 clothes, linen, and woollen stockings, hat and wig, are 
 not thought sufficient to answer his funeral expenses, 
 which amount to £1 17s. 3d. All the money he had 
 was one shilling and four pence, enough for any 
 unmarried preacher of the Gospel to leave to his 
 executors." 
 
1! pi i 
 
 42 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 In 1751 two Conferences were held — one at Bristol, 
 the other at Leeds. Thirty preachers were present 
 at the latter, many of whom were desirous that the 
 Methodist people should have the sacraments dispensed 
 to them by their own preachers. But Mr. Wesley did 
 not yet see his way clear to allow this privilege. He 
 discouraged every effort tending towards separation 
 from the English Church. Pro idence was guiding in 
 the right direction, but the movement was not quite 
 as rapid as some good men desired. 
 
 In 1751 Mr. Wesley paid his first visit to Scotland, 
 accompanied by Christopher Hopper. Even here he 
 found that Methodism had preceded him. There was 
 a small society at Dunbar, and another at Mussel- 
 borough. The regiment quartered there had come from 
 Flanders, where many had been converted under the 
 preaching of John Haime. Mr. Wesley's visit to this 
 place was in response to an invitation from the colonel. 
 Mr. Whitefield had advised Mr. Wesley not to go to 
 Scotland, because of doctrinal differences. He how- 
 ever went, and not in vain. He had less success than 
 in Ireland, but good was accomplished, vital godliness 
 promoted, and the tree of Methodism planted, which 
 has borne good fruit. Mr. Hopper was the first Meth- 
 odist lay preacher that laboured in Scotland ; he was 
 made a great blessing to many in Edinburgh, Dunbar, 
 Leith, Dundee, and Aberdeen. Methodism certainly 
 did not spread there so rapidly as in Ireland, or Eng- 
 land ; perhaps it was not so much needed. 
 
 Until the Conference of ,1752 the lay preachers had 
 
 I 111 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 43 
 
 no stated allowance or fixed salary. The stewards of 
 the societies, or circuits, were responsible only for their 
 travelling expenses. Board was gratuitously given, 
 and private donations were the only other source of 
 supply. Many good men with families were obliged 
 to locate and secure a living in some other way. But 
 now the salary was fixed by the Conference, at twelve 
 pounds — nearly sixty dollars — per annum. A few 
 years afterwards it was raised to sixteen pounds. 
 Much improvement since that day has been made in 
 this matter, and still there is room for advancement. 
 The former times, financially, were not better than 
 the present. 
 
 This year, for the first time, a Conference of Meth- 
 odist preachers was held in Ireland, at Limerick, where 
 Methodism had greatly prospered. Nine of the eleven 
 preachers present were engaged in the good w^ork in 
 [Ireland. Mr. Wesley presided, and rejoiced with his 
 [brethren in the success reported. These itinerants, in 
 the midst of fierce opposition, wearisome journeys, and 
 I hard fare, were effecting a noble work for God and 
 [humanity. 
 
 During this year we find Mr. Whitefield itinerating 
 [and preaching, with his usual power and success, in 
 imerica, Scotland, England and Wales. In the last- 
 lamed place he travelled on horseback three hundred 
 liles, and preached twenty times, in a fortnight. In 
 Scotland he heard of a dozen young preachers who 
 .iad been awakened under his ijermons ten years be- 
 fore. He was everywhere popular as a preacher, both 
 
BB 
 
 mini 
 
 44 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 in Scotland and in England, but not successful as a 
 pastor. In this respect he was unlike Mr. Wesley, 
 who gathered into society all who expressed " a desire 
 to flee from the wrath to come." Thus Methodism 
 grew much more rapidly under the organizing and 
 governing ability of John Wesley than it did under 
 the more eloquent George WhiteHeld. 
 
 The Conference of 1753 was held at Leeds ; there 
 were present twenty-eight itinerant preachers, twelve 
 local preachers, and four laymen. Information respect- 
 ing its proceedings is obtained from manuscripts kept 
 by some of the preachers. Towards the close of the 
 year Mr. Wesley's health failed, and by the order of 
 his physicians he was obliged to desist from itinerant 
 and public labours. As all the indications of rapid 
 consumption appeared in his case, much anxiety was 
 felt throughout the societies, and public prayer was 
 made for his recovery. One day it was thought he 
 would not live many hours, when he wrote his own 
 epitaph, as follows : " Here lieth the body of John 
 Wesley, a brand plucked from the burning ; who died 
 of consumption, in the fifty- first year of his age ; not 
 leaving after his debts are paid ten pounds behind 
 him ; prajdng, God be merciful to me, an unprofitable 
 servant." Prayer was answered : he was restored to 
 health, and lived to pursue his itinerant and other 
 labours for thirty-seven years longer. During his 
 temporary retirement he commenced his "Notes on tin 
 New Testament," with a new version of the text. The 
 recent New Testament revision, which took years <>t 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 45 
 
 the time and attention of learned men in Europe and 
 America, bears a striking resemblance, in most of the 
 alterations from King James' version, to that of John 
 Wesley's, which speaks much respecting his scholar- 
 ship and fidelity to the truth. Early the next spring 
 we find this remarkable man of God, with unabated 
 zeal, unwearied effort, and increased physical vigor, 
 incessantly engaged in his usual work, travelling, 
 preaching, writing for the press, and faithfully super- 
 intending the varied interests of his extensive field of 
 toil. This year he affectingly records the death of a 
 dear friend and brother preacher, the Rev. John Meri- 
 ton. This clergyman from the Isle of Man sympath- 
 ized with Methodism, and to the utmost of his ability 
 advanced its interests. He was present at the first 
 Methodist Conference, and attended nearly all the 
 others up to this date. In various parts of the king- 
 dom he preached the Gospel with power and effect> 
 and willingly suffered persecution, even to imprison- 
 ment, for Christ's sake. * 
 
 The next Conference was held in London, May, 1754. 
 It was a season of great peace and spiritual influence. 
 As five itinerants a short time previously had left the 
 work, it was agreed at this Conference not to act 
 independently of each other. Finances caused the 
 withdrawal of those men. They could not support 
 their families on the Conference allowance. Four of 
 them joined the Independents, the other became a 
 Church of England clergyman. 
 
 Again Mr. Whitefield visited America. He left 
 
I 
 
 ( ' 
 
 46 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 1 I 
 
 I 
 
 England in March for Georgia, and after attending to 
 some business with his Orphan House, at that time 
 containing 106 persons, he proceded to itinerate and 
 preach as formerly, extending his visits from Georgia 
 to New Hampshire. Everywhere he met with success. 
 He remained in America scarcely one j^ear, for we 
 find him in March, 1755, preaching in London, near 
 theatres, surrounded by enraged mobs who vainly 
 attempted several times to take his life. Two years 
 after this he met with still rougher usaije from a 
 demoniacal mob in Dublin. In the tumult his hat 
 protected him for a while from the stones, but at last 
 it was knocked off, and he received some severe cuts 
 about his temples, causing the blood to flow freely. 
 Friends came to his rescue, and washing away the 
 blood, found that he was not dangerously wounded. 
 
 The Conference of 1755, at Leeds, was marked by 
 more debate than usual. The absorbing (juestions 
 were separation from or continued adhesion to the 
 Established Church. Mativ of the Methodists, includ- 
 ing some of the preachers, thought that the time had 
 come when they should no longer be under the 
 necessity of receiving the sacraments from the clergy 
 of the Establishment, especially as some of them were 
 drunkards and otherwise immoral. Three days were 
 spent in the discussion. Neither of the Wesleys 
 favoured separation. A kind of compromise, however, 
 was effected, which in fact only postponed the coming 
 event. Charles Wesley saw this, and was so much 
 annoyed at the proceedings as to take " French leave " 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 47 
 
 of the assembled Conference. John seemed unwilling 
 to have much to do with externals : he was more afraid 
 of his people leaving Christ than of leaving the 
 English Church. He wrol^e to one about this time, 
 '' Church or no Church, we must attend to the work of 
 saving souls." This year the form of renewing the 
 Covenant was observed by the societies in London. It 
 has since become an annual service throughout the 
 Connexion. At this Conference we first hear of some- 
 thing which has ever since become part and parcel of 
 Methodism, " Chapel debts." The amount was £4,000. 
 The Conference of 1756, which met at Bristol in 
 August, was attended by fifty — the largest yet held. 
 Much brotherly love and harmony of thought were 
 manifested. Charles Wesley, who had left the previous 
 Conference so abruptly, was again in his place, consult- 
 ing the brethren as to the best method of extending 
 and perpetuating the marvellous work of God. John 
 Wesley now wrote his " Twelve reasons against a 
 separation from the Church of England," which, 
 however, were not published till two years afterwards. 
 His sixth visit to Ireland was made this year. He 
 met his preachers in Dublin, and with them devised 
 plans for the advancement of the good work. He 
 visited most of the circuits, and preached for the first 
 time at Ballingran, the home of Philip Embury and 
 Barbara Heck, who a few years afterwards became 
 the pioneers of American Methodism. Thomas Walsh, 
 the deep thinker, diligent worker, eloquent and suc- 
 cessful preacher, accompanied Mr. Wesley in his tour 
 through Ireland. 
 
48 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 From this date to 1760, — four years, — we have but 
 little information concerning Conference proceedings. 
 In reference to that of 1758, which was held at Bristol, 
 we find only the following suggestive sentence : " It 
 began and ended in perfect harmony." The next, in 
 London, was occupied chiefly in examining the 
 character of the preachers — a practice that has con- 
 tinued till this day. 
 
 Charles Wesley, having now fixed his chief residence 
 at Bristol, ceased to itinerate, except in London and 
 adjacent localities ; but continued to co-operate with 
 his brother in eflforts to strengthen and advance 
 Methodism. 
 
 This year, 1757, one of the brightest luminaries 
 that ever shone in the firmament of any Church 
 appeared within the horizon of Methodism. John 
 Fletcher, a native of Switzerland, educated at Geneva, 
 had thoughts of entering the ministry there, but 
 hesitated because of his Arminian principles. During 
 a visit to London he heard preaching which convinced 
 him that he needed justifying grace, nor did he rest 
 till the blessing was obtained. Soon after, at Mr. 
 Wesley's request, he took orders in the Church of 
 England, and at once associated himself with the 
 Methodist movement. Being offered the parish of 
 Madely, he accepted it in preference to one more 
 refined and with larger pay. . Its spiritual interests 
 greatly improved under his evangelical preaching and 
 pastoral fidelity. 
 
 He travelled extensively with Mr. Wesley, and for 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 49 
 
 thirty-eight years was his most intimate friend and 
 counsellor. His literary efforts were of immense 
 service to the cause of God. His defence of genuine 
 Arminianism, in his "Checks to Antinomianism," is 
 impregnable. The world still requires the circulation 
 of these writings to check the refined Antinomianism 
 of our day.' He was a powerful preacher, sound 
 logician, able writer, model controversialist, successful 
 pastor, and symmetrical Christian. No man associated 
 with Methodism, except John Wesley himself, has 
 done more for its interests than John Fletcher. 
 
 The name of another superior man appears this 
 year for the first time, 1757, among the list of 
 preachers — Alexander Mather. He was a Scotchman 
 with a splendid intellect, wholly consecrated to the 
 service of God. He laboured with remarkable success 
 for over forty years. He was ordained Superintendent 
 by Mr. Wesley, but never sought to exercise any 
 official authority over his brethren. He was the 
 second President of Conference, after Mr. Wesley's 
 death. For integrity of character. Christian firmness, 
 dignity of manner, wisdom in counsel, and brotherly 
 love, few men have exceeded Alexander Mather. 
 
 In 1758 we again find Mr. Wesley in Ireland. He 
 was accompanied by Robert Swindles, one of his 
 i excellent and trustworthy assistants. The Irish Con- 
 ference this year met in Limerick. Fourteen preachers 
 [were present. Here for the last time Mr. Wesley met 
 with Thomas Walsh, now sick and nigh unto death. 
 pe died in Dublin the following spring, exclaiming, 
 
50 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 just after a season of mental darkness, " He is come ! 
 He is come ! my beloved is mine, and I am His ; His 
 forever ! " Mr. Wesley was greatly attached to this 
 younjy man, and says of him, " such a master of biblical 
 knowledge I never saw before, and never expect to 
 see again." At this Conference two young men were 
 received on probation for the ministry, who became 
 very useful in Methodism; Philip Embury and William 
 Thompson. Of the former we shall hear again in 
 American Methodism. The latter became a leading 
 man in the Connexion, a superior preacher, a faithful 
 friend to Mr. Wesley and Methodism, and was the first 
 elected President of the Conference in Eni^land. 
 
 The Calvinistic Methodists were now enjoying great 
 prosperity. Several prominent clergymen of the 
 Established Church, recentlv converted, favoured the 
 movement, and were very successful in extending the 
 great revival. A few of the names of those men have 
 become familiar to the world — Romaine, Madan, Venn, 
 Hicks, and John Berridge. The preaching of some of 
 these, especially Berridge, was attended with strange 
 physical manifestations, similar to those which were 
 witnessed in 1741 in connection with Mr. Wesley's 
 preaching. Sometimes in the church at Everton, 
 where he officiated as vicar, nearly the whole congre- 
 gation were moved with such excitement as to cause 
 many to cry out, with sobs and groans, in great agony. 
 He travelled extensively, often amid wonderful scenes 
 of salvation. In one year the number of conversions 
 where he journeyed was estimated to be at least four 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 51 
 
 thousand. This glorious work of grace soon awakened 
 severe and determined persecution. 
 
 In 1760 we find tlie preachers convened in Bristol. 
 Not much business was accomplished, as the session 
 continued only two days. This year the great revival 
 not only continued to expand, but also to deepen in an 
 unusual manner. The work of eiitire sanctification 
 became more prominent in the gospel movement. 
 Some years before this, Mr. Charles Wesley said to 
 his brother John : " The day of the Methodist Pentecost 
 has not fully come, but I doubt not it will ; then shall 
 we hear of persons sanctified as frequently as we now 
 hear of them being justified." Throughout the societies 
 the holiness interest increased, till multitudes were 
 professing the blessing of perfect love, and giving 
 every desirable proof, in spirit and conduct, that such 
 was the case. 
 
 King George III. now ascended the throne, and in 
 his first speech to Parliament, declared that religious 
 toleration should be allowed throughout the Kingdom 
 of Great Britain and all her Colonies. This was a 
 source of joy and gratitude to the Methodists. He 
 also in private expressed his high appreciation of the 
 good accomplished in Britain by the labours of the 
 Wesleys. 
 
 A Methodist society outside the British Isles, except 
 
 in the army on the continent, was not known up to 
 
 this date, 1760 ; but now we hoar of one providentially 
 
 formed on an island near the American coast. A 
 
 • gentleman from Antigua, in the West Indies, while 
 
52 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 19 
 
 \m 
 
 visiting England in 1758, heard Mr. Wesley preach at 
 Wandsworth, and becoming interested in the subject 
 of vital godliness, sought and found the " pearl of 
 great price." Two of his female servants were also 
 converted, whom Mr. Wesley baptized. On his return 
 to his adopted home he established a prayer meeting, 
 where he freely told what God had tone for his soul. 
 Soon a good work commenced, and some were con- 
 verted. These he formed into' a class and became 
 their leader. Thus Methodism was introduced into 
 the West Indies, where it has achieved glorious 
 triumphs. 
 
 During the summer of this year, a few Methodist 
 families emigrated from Ireland to America, settled in 
 New York, and became the germ of American Meth- 
 odism. Philip Embury was the leading man of this 
 group of emigrants. He had been a local preacher in 
 Ireland, and two years before leaving, had offered 
 himself to the Conference as a candidate for the 
 ministry. He was not, however, sent into the work, 
 because additional ministers were not required. Shortly 
 after, being placed on Mr. Wesley's list of reserve, he 
 married, an event which speedily led him to America. 
 Providence was guiding him in a way which he knew 
 not. • 
 
 In 1763 the London societies were much disturbed 
 by the fanaticism of a local preacher named George 
 Bell. He imagined that he could work miracles, and 
 made the attempt, but failed. He also cherished th'^ 
 idea that he was infallible, and predicted that in u 
 
 r ■ n ^ 
 
m 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 53 
 
 preach at 
 e subject 
 " pearl of 
 were also 
 lis return 
 meeting.. 
 • his soul, 
 were con- 
 d became 
 uced into 
 glorious 
 
 Methodist 
 settled in 
 2an Meth- 
 an of this 
 reacher in 
 ad offered 
 
 for the 
 the work, 
 
 Shortly 
 reserve, he 
 America, 
 li he knew 
 
 disturbed 
 ed George 
 racles, and 
 irished th'^ 
 
 that in u 
 
 certain night in February, the world would come to an 
 end. Many believing him were greatly excited and 
 alarmed, and continued all that night in religious 
 services. He was expelled the society, and a few who 
 had imbibed his opinions went with him ; strange to 
 say, Thomas Maxfield, one of Mr. Wesley's first lay 
 preachers, was among the number. He gatiiered an 
 independent congregation in Moorsfield, to whom he 
 preached Calvinistic doctrines for several years. He 
 even went so far as to write against JMr. Wesley and 
 Methodism. George Bell became a rabid politician, 
 renounced the Gospel, and embraced sceptical notions. 
 We find but little information respecting Conference 
 proceedings from this period till 1765, when the regu- 
 lar publication of the Minutes began. The Conference, 
 for the first time, was held this year (1765) at Man- 
 chester. The various reports indicated the marvellous 
 expansion of the evangelical revival. There were now^ 
 in Englan^V 71 preachers labouring on 25 ciicuits ; in 
 Ireland 8 "circuits, 15 preachers; Wales, 2 circuits, 2 
 preachers. In the Minutes for this year there appears 
 a new term applied to a class of ministers, with which 
 Methodism has ever since been familiar — " Superannu- 
 ated preachers." Some things, both strange and wise, 
 were ordered by this Conference. One was that men 
 and women should sit apart during the hours of wor- 
 ship, that all should be exhorted to sing, and the 
 preachers to see that the people were taught to sing 
 by note. Love-feasts not to continue more than an 
 hoiu' and half ; and all the people to be at home at 
 
^: 
 
 V < 
 
 54 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 111! 
 ^ 11 
 
 m 
 
 
 litiiii 
 
 nine o'clock. The use of tobacco and spirituous liquors 
 were strongly denounced. 
 
 We now hear of the introduction of Methodism into 
 Newfoundland by Lawrence Coughlan. This man was 
 converted in Ireland, his native country, and entered 
 the Methodist ministry in 1755. Ho laboured both in 
 Ireland and England till 1764, when Mr. Wesley de- 
 sired him to go as a missionary to Newfoundland. As 
 the Bishop of London refused to ordain him, Erasmus, 
 a Bishop of the Greek Church, on a vibit to England, 
 complied with Mr. Wesley's request and performed the 
 ceremony. He reached Newfoundland in 1765, and 
 toiled for some considerable time without seeinjj much 
 fruit of his labours. But a revival came, and many 
 were converted to God. He preached Methodist doc- 
 trines and formed classes, though recognized as an 
 agent of the " Society for the Propagation of the Gos- 
 pel in Foreign Parts." In his letters he declares, " I 
 am, and do confess myself, a Methodist. The name I 
 love, and hope 1 ever shall." He remained on the 
 Island seven years, when he returned to England and 
 desired to engage in circuit work ; but before an ap- 
 pointment was made, while conversing with Mr. 
 Wesley in his study, he was seized with a paralytic 
 stroke, and was suddenly removed to the home above. 
 
 The tree of Methodism thus planted in Newfound- 
 land has grown to large proportions, under the shadow 
 of which thousands now find shelter and blessing. 
 
 The Conference of 1766 met at Leeds. Again the 
 subject of Methodistic relation to the Establishment 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 55 
 
 was discussed, when it was once more affirmed that 
 the Methodists were not dissenters. Mr. Wesley 
 urged his preachers not to hold their services during 
 Church hours. Hence five o'clock was the hour for 
 preaching, both morning and evening. They were 
 also advised to attend the English Church. The debt 
 of the Connexion, incurred by building places of wor- 
 ship and houses for ministers, now amounted to £10,- 
 000. It was therefore ordered that henceforth no 
 buildinjj should be undertaken till two-thirds of the 
 necessary money was subscribed. Mr. Wesley in a 
 very able address explained, and defended his provi- 
 dential position as their leader, and earnestly exhorted 
 the preachers to greater devotion and faithfulness in 
 the dischartje of the solemn duties of their high 
 vocation. 
 
 In the latter part of this year (1766) the first Metho- 
 dist Society on the contir^ent of America was formed 
 at New York. During the preceding six years that 
 Philip Embury had been there it does not appear that 
 he made any public attempts to introduce Methodism. 
 He associated in worship with the Lutherans, by whose 
 ministers some of his children were baptized. He 
 also, as his brother informs us, never neglected family 
 worship. But after the arrival, in 1765, of several 
 more Methodist families from Ireland, who, with those 
 already there, were beginning to wander from God, he 
 was induced, by the solemn entreaties of Barbara Heck, 
 to commence preaching iii his own house. There were 
 
56 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 IB I I 
 
 only five persons at the first servle, but increasing 
 numbers soon led to the occupying of a larger place. 
 
 In a short time a class-meeting was organized con- 
 sisting of twelve persons, three of whom were soldiers 
 of the British Army, then stationed in New York. 
 This was the becjinninof of Methodism on the American 
 continent — the day of small things — but what glorious 
 and marvellous results have followed this humble 
 effort ! 
 
 About this time Robert Strawbridge, another local 
 preacher from Ireland, came to America, and settled 
 in Maryland. Possessing much strength of character, 
 and full of zeal for the Master, he at once commenced 
 preaching and was soon favoured with large success. 
 It was not long until he erected a preaching-place — 
 the log meeting-house of famous memory, twenty-two 
 feet square — where wonderful displays of grace were 
 realized. Scores were converted to God, and Method- 
 ism permanently introduced into Maryland by this 
 devoted servant of God. Several of the early native 
 preachers, who became eminent in doing good, were 
 converted in that humble place of worship. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 » 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED -1767-1779. 
 
 AT the Conference of 1767, which was held in Lon- 
 don, both sections of Methodism were represented. 
 Mr. Whitfield and Howell Harris were there in fellow- 
 ship with the Wesleys, not to dispute, but to strengthen 
 each other's hands in God. Now, for the first time, a 
 census of the societies appears, the number reported 
 being nearly 26,000. Among the nine preachers re- 
 ceived on probation at this Conference was one who 
 subsequently became distinguished for ability and 
 great usefulness in American Methodism. Francis 
 Asbury was sent out by the English Conference as a 
 missionary to America in 1771. He was truly a 
 flaming evangelist, a star of the first magnitude, a man 
 of apostolic spirit ; abundant in labours and sufferings 
 for Christ ; he was honoured with marvellous success 
 in saving souls, and in extending the Redeemer's 
 kingdom on the continent of America. Thirteen years 
 after his arrival he was ordained General Superin- 
 tendent of Methodism in the United States, and with 
 great fidelity and entire satisfaction to the whole 
 Church were the onerous and responsible duties of the 
 superintendency discharged. After forty-five years of 
 ministerial toil and success, he gently fell asleep in 
 Jesus in 1816. 
 5 
 
58 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 The little congregation of Methodists at New York 
 were now (1767) surprised and delighted at the sud- 
 den appearance in their midst of Captain Webb, a 
 British officer, who preached to them in his uniform. 
 He had been converted at Bristol some vears before 
 under the preaching of Mr. Wesley, who licensed him 
 as a local preacher. He was on military duty at 
 Albany, but, hearing of the society at New York, he 
 hastened to enjoy their fellowship. His sermons were 
 powerful, accomplishing much good in the city and 
 adjacent places. He continued to discharge his mili- 
 tary duties, and to preach the Gospel in America and 
 England until 1796, when he suddenly entered into 
 the joy of his Lord. 
 
 During the year 1768 we first hear of a theological 
 school for the training of Methodist preachers. It 
 originated in the liberality of a devoted Christian 
 lady of London, the Countess of Huntingdon. She 
 consulted Mr. Wesley concerning its management, and 
 it was opened in due time, under the presidency of 
 John Fletcher, Joseph Benson being its head master. 
 It was not long, however, under their control, for her 
 ladyship being in sympathy with the Calvinistic 
 Methodists, could not tolerate their decided Arminian 
 teaching, hence their departure from the institution. 
 It was resolved at the Conference which met at 
 Bristol in August, that no travelling preacher should 
 carry on a trade. Enquiry was made respecting the 
 cause of a decrease in ten societies. The reason as- 
 signed was neglect of pastoral duties, occasioned by 
 
 il II 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 59 
 
 the secular work of the preachers to maintain their 
 families. 
 
 The first Methodist chapel in America was opened 
 in October by Philip Embury. The building was of 
 stone, 60 feet in length, 42 in breadth. The largest 
 subscription towards its erection (£50) was that of 
 Captain Webb. One of the donors was a young 
 curate, Inglis, who afterwards became the first Anglican 
 bishop in Nova Scotia. The Church of England and 
 Methodism might always have kept near each other, 
 but in our day ritualism and sacerdotalism are rapidly 
 widening the breach. 
 
 About this time Methodism began again to show 
 itself in the University of Oxford. The " Holy Club " 
 was being reproduced, but it was nipped in the bud. 
 "Six students were expelled for reading, praying, and 
 expounding the Scriptures in a private house ! " This 
 act of blundering biiijotry called forth from the intel- 
 lect of a Mr. Magowan, a phamphlet entitled " The 
 Shaver," which for cutting and logical satire, has prob- 
 ably never been surpassed in the English language. 
 
 The next Conference began at Leeds August 1st, 
 1769. It was memorable for its missionary character. 
 An earnest request for preachers had come to Mr. 
 Wesley from the society at New York, now numbering 
 about one Jiundred persons! In Conference he asked 
 the question, " Who is willing to go to America ? " 
 No response was given. Mr. Wesley was grieved. 
 The next morning he preached from the text, " I have 
 nourished and brought up children, and they have 
 
 
.1 I 
 
 ! I 
 
 ^^ 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 60 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 rebelled against me." When the Conference reas- 
 sembled, the question bein^ repeated, a favourable 
 ant.wer was elicited — Joseph Pilmoor and Richard 
 Boardman, volunteered their services. They were 
 accepted, and, Methodist-like, a collection was made at 
 once among the preachers to defray the expense of 
 the voyage, and to help pay the debt on the chapel at 
 New York. Seventy pounds — nearly $350.00 — was 
 thus realized — a noble contribution for those men, 
 many of whom could scarcely live on their salary. 
 Fifty pounds of this money went towards the debt. 
 Just about the time these missionaries were leaving 
 England, one of Mr. Wesley's preachers from Ireland, 
 Robert Williams, arrived at New York. He at once 
 took charge of the society, met the classes, and gave 
 tickets. Here is a copy of the first ticket issued in 
 America : — 
 
 t 
 
 ♦ PsALMCxlvii.il. October 1, 1769. 
 
 \ " The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear 
 
 t Him, in those who hope in His mercy. " — Hannah 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 I RoBKRT Williams, New York, 75. 
 
 4 
 
 Dr. Stevens says : " For six years Williams was one 
 of the most effective pioneers of American Methodism, 
 the first minister that married, the first that published 
 a book — Wesley's Sermons — the first that located, 
 and the first that died." After the arrival of Pilmoor 
 and Boardman, Williams went southward, everywhere 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 61 
 
 labouring with success. He was exceedingly useful 
 in Virginia, formed the first circuit there, was instru- 
 mental in leading into the ministry the first native 
 minister, William Watters. Rev. William Crook says 
 Robert Williams was " the first of the heroic band of 
 Itinerants in America, and one of the grandest men 
 Ireland ever gave to American Methodism. His grave 
 is unknown, but though no marble tells where he 
 sleeps, Methodism in North Carolina, New England, 
 and Virginia, is his monument." 
 
 Provision was now made for the systematic support 
 of preachers' wives. They were allowed ten pounds a 
 year, and each child entitled annually to four pounds ; 
 the boys till they were eight years of age, when they 
 were sent to the Kingswood school ; the girls till they 
 were fourteen. 
 
 This year that great revivalist, George Whitefield, 
 ceased at once to work and live. He died at New- 
 buryport. New England, on the 30th September, aged 
 56. A multitude came to the house where he was a 
 guest, wishing to see him and hear his voice once more. 
 Though very unwell, he attempted to give a short ex- 
 hortation, which proved to be his last address. It was 
 expected that he wonJd preach the next day, but 
 about sunrise his majestic voice was hushed in silence, 
 his eloquent tongue refused to articulate ; he was not, 
 for God took him. In the course of a ministry of 
 thirty-four years, he preached eighteen thousand times, 
 an average of ten sermons per week. The tidings of 
 his death greatly affected the Churches both in Britain 
 
I 
 
 1 1 
 
 ill;; 
 
 i ': 
 
 li 
 
 Hi :!' 
 
 62 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 and America. Mr. Wesley's sermon on the mournful 
 event indicates how much he valued and loved that 
 eminent servant of God. There iave been in connec- 
 tion with Methodism, and other branches of Christ's 
 Church, men of greater mental ability, intellectual ac- 
 quirements, and logical acumen than Mr. Whitefield, 
 but none in Christian zeal, fervid eloquence, genuine 
 pathos, oratorical power, magnetic influence, sympa- 
 thy for souls, and ministerial success, have surpassed 
 him. 
 
 The Conference of this year deemed it necessary to 
 speak out decidedly in reference to doctrinal errors 
 which were proving very injurious to the evangelical 
 movement. Antinomianism was evidently spreading 
 in the land. A theological controversy now com- 
 menced, which greatly agitated both branches of 
 Methodism for six years. It was brought to a close, 
 chiefly by the logical, and unanswerable arguments of 
 Fletcher, in his admirable " Checks to Antinomianism." 
 This masterly defence of evangelical Arminianism, 
 gave a new impulse to the truth, which to this day is 
 being felt throughout Christendom. In numerous 
 cases, strong prejudices against some of the doctrines of 
 Methodism have been complet^y removed by a careful 
 perusal of John Fletcher's controversial writings. The 
 method of reasoning is so convincing, and the spirit 
 manifested so Christ-like, that even the prejudiced 
 reader is compelled to feel the force of divine truth. 
 
 The Conference of 1770, which was held at London, 
 reported nothing very special. The religious contro- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 63 
 
 versy now raging between the leaders of Arniinian 
 and Calvinistic Methodism seemed to be the most 
 prominent subject. 
 
 The next Conference, 1771, which was held at 
 Bristol, was remarkable for some unusual particulars : 
 very few candidates for the ministry received ; no in- 
 crease of circuits, and but little in the membership. 
 Connexional debts, now largely increased, which led to 
 the adoption of a weekly penny collection in the 
 classes. Henceforth this financial arrangement became 
 general. 
 
 Not many were received on probation for the min- 
 istry at this Conference , but among the few we find 
 the name of one — Joseph Benson — who rose to emi- 
 nence in the Connexion as a preacher and writer. 
 He was the author of an excellent Commentary on the 
 Holy Scriptures, which is yet read with interest and 
 profit. Twice he occunipd the chair of the Con- 
 ference, and for eighteen years was editor of the 
 Wesleyan Methodist Magazine. Not many in grasp 
 of intellect, profound scholarship, biblical knowledge, 
 effective preaching, holy living, and Christian fidelity, 
 have equalled Joseph Benson. The Conferences of 
 ^ 772-3 and 4 were held respectively at Leeds, London, 
 and Bristol. Their minutes present nothing of special 
 importance to the historian. 
 
 In 1772 we hear, for the first time, of emigrants 
 from England settling in Nova Scotia. They con- 
 tinued to come every year till 1775, when quite a 
 number were located at Amherst and elsewhere. A 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
r 
 
 ^w 
 
 64 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 J 
 
 
 few of these were Methodists from Yorkshire, who 
 became the pioneers of Methodism in Nova Scotia. 
 The names of some: Dixon, Trueman, Fawcett, Wells, 
 Black, Oxley, Newton, Dobson, Weldon, and Smith, 
 are still familiar in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 Newfoundland was now left without an itinerant 
 preacher, as Mr. Cough Ian returned to England in 
 1773. But the Societies, numbering about two 
 hundred, were cared for by two or three faithful local 
 preachers, until tho arrival of John McGeary, whom 
 Mr. Wesley sent out ii) 1785. 
 
 In 1773, the literary labours of Mr. Wesley were 
 given to the world in the form of thirty-two volumes. 
 It ever has been matter of surprise how this venerable 
 man could, in connection with almost incessant tra- 
 velling and preaching, write so many books. He was 
 a model in the use of time, well worthy of imitation 
 by his sons in the Gospel. 
 
 Two more preachers, Thomas Rankin anc! George 
 Shadford, were now sent by Mr. Wesley to America, 
 where a Conference for the first time was held, and 
 William Watters, the first native preacher, taken out. 
 The following year was one of great prosperity, both 
 at home and in the American Colonies. Number of 
 members 35,612. Among the probationers of this 
 year were James Rogers and Samuel Bradburn, who 
 became eminently useful in the Connexion. The name 
 of the first has become familiar to Methodists, through 
 the valuable and useful memoir of his devoted wife, 
 Hester Ann Rogers. The latter for his remarkable 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 60 
 
 eloquence, was desij^nated the " Demosthenes of Meth- 
 odism." 
 
 American Methodism had so greatly prospered 
 durinjLj its eight years' continuance as to number now 
 — in 1774 — 14 circuits, 17 preachers, and over two 
 thousand members. 
 
 The valuable labours and marvellous success of 
 that heroic man of God, John Nelson, this year came 
 to a termination. He died suddenly at Leeds. A vast 
 concourse followed his remains through the streets, 
 singing amid sobs and tears the sublime funeral 
 hymns of (Jharles Wesley. He was buried in Birstal, 
 his native place. 
 
 The American revolution, occasioned by the unwise 
 legislation of Great Britain, now assumed such an at- 
 titude that all the English preachers returned home 
 except Mr. Asbury, who found a safe retreat in Dela- 
 ware. The removal of these labourers checked some- 
 what the progress of Methodism in America, but the 
 suspense was soon over, and the good cause advanced 
 more rapidly than ever. 
 
 At the Conference held at Leeds, 1775, Mr. Wesley 
 read certain letters he had received, charging some 
 preachers with inability and unfitness for the work. 
 After careful investigation by committees, it was 
 manifest that the charges were unfounded. Many 
 very superior men were found among the twenty can- 
 didates that offered themselves for the ministry this 
 year; we name only two, Duncan Macallum and John 
 Valton. 
 
 u 
 
n 
 
 r:^ 
 
 i " 
 
 I 
 
 i:l 
 
 ID 
 
 I 1 
 
 66 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 At the Conference session of 1776, in London, the 
 mental ability and moral character of every preacher 
 was carefully investigated ; resulting in the expulsion 
 of two for misbehaviour, and one for incapacity. All 
 were exhorted to study Fletcher's works. 
 
 The increasing revolt of the American Colonies called 
 forth from Mr. Wesley a calm, yet vigorous address. 
 It, however, accomplished but little, even among 
 Methodists, in checking revolutionar}- measures. Pro- 
 vidence evidently favoured the efforts of the people 
 for independence. This year we find Mr. Boardman, 
 who left America at the beginning of the Revolu- 
 tion, labouring as a Methodist minister in the city of 
 Cork ; Mr. Pilmoor, who desisted from travelling on 
 his return to England, taking circuit work until 1785, 
 when he joined the Episcopalians. He was probably 
 offended because Mr. Wesley did not select him as one 
 of the legal hundred in the famous " Deed of Declara- 
 tion." Shortly after this he returned to America, and 
 for some time was rector of Ann street Church, New 
 York, and subsequently of Saint Paul's Church, Phila- 
 delphia. He always cherished a friendly feeling to- 
 wards the Methodists, and frequently interchanged 
 pulpits with their ministers. 
 
 During this year, we hear, for the first time, of 
 Dr. Coke in connection with Methodism. He was a 
 young clergyman of the Church of England, when 
 Mr. Wesley and he first met, 1776 ; but in conse- 
 quence of spiritual benefits realized from the counsels 
 of a class leader, and from Fletcher's writings, he 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 67 
 
 was favourably disposed towards Methodism. Like 
 the VVesleys, he was driven from the English Church 
 because of his evangelical preaching. It soon became 
 apparent that he was a providential supply, well 
 qualified to assist Mr. Wesley in pushing forward with 
 wisdom and vigour the glorious Gospel enterprise. 
 Dr. Coke was not remarkable in either stature, or 
 voice, but he possessed unusual magnanimity of soul^ 
 was highly educated, and in every vay adapted to be 
 a leader among the princes of Israel. He was set 
 apart by Mr. Wesley as general superintendent, cr 
 Bishop of American Methodism. As an originator and 
 promoter of Christian missions, the world has not seen 
 his superior. In this remarkable man of God were to 
 be found all the elements of true greatness. For im- 
 plicit faith in God, true courage, unflagging persever- 
 ance, missionary enthusiasm, self-denying toil, stability 
 of purpose, and success in doing good, he has had few 
 if any equals in Methodism. In planting and super- 
 intending missions, he crossed the Atlantic eighteen 
 times, and continued this noble work till 1814, when, 
 full of faith and hope in reference to the establish- 
 ment of a mission in the East Indies, he left England, 
 with seven preachers, for that interesting country. 
 But he never reached his destination. On the 3rd of 
 May, when the voyage was more than half over, he 
 was suddenly removed to the haven of eternal rest. His 
 burial-place — the Indian Ocean — was, like his soul, 
 profound for depth and expansion. 
 
 In April, 1777, Mr. Wesley laid the corner-stone of 
 
68 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 pi .i 
 
 a Methodist chapel in City Road, London. At the 
 Conference which was held at Bristol, we first hear of 
 obituai-y notices of ministers in the minutes. A few 
 of these we give, which are models in reference to 
 brevity : " John Slocomb, at Clones, an old labourer, 
 worn out in the service ; John Harrison, near Lisburn, 
 a promising youth, serious, modest, and much devoted 
 to God; and William Minethorp, near Dunbar, 'an 
 Israelite iideed, in whom is no guile.' " The Confer- 
 ence spent some time in answering the complaints of 
 what wo call croakers. The amount of the outcry 
 was, "the Methodists are a fallen people." Careful 
 enquiry elicited nothing to justify such a complaint. 
 One man, however, left the ministry and united with 
 the Quakers. Some tried to persuade him to remain, 
 but Mr. Wesley, knowing his peculiarities, said, " Let 
 him go in peace." 
 
 On account of failing health, Mr. Fletcher now re- 
 turned to his native land, hoping to derive benefit 
 from the clear atmosphere and invigorating breezes of 
 Switzerland. During the four years he rested there 
 he could not be wholly unemployed, but frequently 
 engaged in his loved work of preaching the Gospel 
 and leading souls to Christ. 
 
 A Special Conference was held in Ireland this year, 
 where a Mr. Smith was agitating the Societies on the 
 subject of immediate separation from the English 
 Church. He had been a clergyman of the Establish- 
 ment, bat was ejected because of his Methodist style 
 of preaching. After becoming a Methodist, he thought 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 69 
 
 that Mr. Wesley and his people should have no con- 
 nection with the Established Church, many of whose 
 ministers were immoral in their conduct. Mr. Wesley 
 opposed the idea, and nothing definite was accom- 
 plished. It was doubtless a premature move in the 
 rififht direction. Mr. Smith afterwards became ex- 
 ceedingly useful in the Isle of Man, where Methodism 
 had been introduced two years previously (1775) by 
 John Crook, a local preacher from Liverpool, who was 
 favoured with extraordinary success. In a few months 
 the Societies there numbered more than two thousand. 
 Mr. Wesley visited the Island for t^'e first time in 1777. 
 
 The work of the Lord in connection with Methodism, 
 much to the surprise of other Christian denomina- 
 tions, continued to advance rapidly, both in Britain 
 and America. The number of members reported at 
 the Leeds Conference, 1778, was : Britain, 40,880 ; 
 America, 6,968. At this Conference there was a very 
 interesting discussion on the subject of missions in 
 connection with a proposal to establish one in Africa ; 
 but it was not attempted. It was a singular coinci- 
 dence that Dr. Coke, who afterwards became so famous 
 in the missionary enterprise, should, at the first L on- 
 ference he attended, hear a lengthened conversation 
 on this important movement now looming up in the 
 horizon of Methodism. 
 
 The seventeenth visit of Mr, Wesley to Ireland was 
 made this year, and although seventy-five years of 
 age, he says in his journal, " that his eye was not dim 
 or his natural force abated." This year (1788) he com- 
 
 f"^ 
 
rr^ 
 
 
 70 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 menced the publication of the " Arminian Magazine," 
 which has been issued monthly ever since. It has 
 been of great service to the Connexion ; and though its 
 name was changed after Mr. Wesley's death from 
 " Arminian " to " Wesleyan Methodist," yet its general 
 religious and Arminian character remains as in days of 
 yore. It is the oldest monthly magazine in the world. 
 
 We now note a remarkable fact in Methodist his- 
 tory — a large society, continuing in existence for 
 eighteen years without the services of a regular 
 preacher, either local or ordained. Wo refer to An- 
 tigua, where the exhorter and class leader, Mr. Gilbert, 
 was so useful. After his death, this society for several 
 years was kept together by two coloured , females. A 
 shipwright and local preacher from England named 
 Baxter, emigrated to the island in 1778, and preached 
 to them till the arrival of missionaries with Dr. Coke, 
 in 1786. Shortly after this, Mr. Baxter, in accordance 
 with the desire and advice of Mr. Wesley, devoted 
 himself wholly to the work of the ministry, and be- 
 came very useful in the West Indies. Mr. Wesley this 
 year records the death in London of a remarkable lay- 
 man, who for thirty years had been marvellously suc- 
 cessful in leading to Christ many of those who were in 
 prison for debt or crime. The life of Silas Told, as 
 written by himself, is exceedingly interesting, full of 
 the wonders of human depravity and of Divine grace. 
 
 No events or business of special importance are 
 recorded in the Minutes of the London Conference of 
 1779. Among the eleven candidates for the ministry 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 71 
 
 were several who became eminently successful as 
 preachers of the gospel. One of these was Henry 
 Moore, who for seventy years was made a great bless- 
 ing to the Connexion. His faithful ministry was suc- 
 cessful, both in England and also in Ireland, his native 
 place. Mr. Wesley appointed him one of the trustees 
 of his books and manuscripts. He wrote a life of Mr. 
 Wesley. Of all the ministers ordained by Mr. Wesley, 
 Mr. Moore lived the longest. At his death, 1844, he 
 was the most venerable patriarch of Methodism. 
 
 The old Foundry, after having been used for forty 
 years, was now abandoned, and City Road Chapel 
 henceforth became the central place of worship to the 
 Methodists of London. This year Mr. Wesley pub- 
 lished his last hymn-book, securing a copyright for 
 one hundred years. The expiration of the century in 
 1879 involved the necessity of a new book, which has 
 been published, differing from the former one chiefly 
 by the addition of new hymns. 
 
 In the spring of this year — 1779 — in connection 
 with prayer-meetings, a gracious revival broke out 
 among the English Methodist emigrants at Amherst, 
 Nova Scotia. The meetings were conducted by lay- 
 men, for there were no Methodist preachers nearer 
 than New York. Among the many who experienced 
 the converting grace of God, was a young man named 
 William Black, who afterwards became " the apostle 
 of Methodism in Nova Scotia." His conviction of sin 
 was deep, clear, and pungent, and for some time he 
 earnestly sought for deliverance from the bondage of 
 
' 
 
 .1 
 il 
 
 
 X' 
 
 72 
 
 A MANUAL Ot METHODISM. 
 
 j^uilt. This he realized at a prayer-meeting in the 
 house of George Oxley, while Mr. Wells was offering 
 prayer. At once he was made very happy. His own 
 words indicate that it was a genuine work : " Instantly 
 my burden dropped off; my guilt was washed away ; 
 my condemnation was removed ; a sweet peace and 
 gladness were diffused abroad in my soul." Thus 
 Methodism was introduced into Nova Scotia, as in 
 other places, with a revival of religion. 
 
 About this time we first hear of a circuit in the Isle 
 of Wight. Mr. Wesley had visited the place twenty 
 years before this ; but until now Methodism had not 
 been permanently established. The conversion of Eliza- 
 beth Wallbridge, " The Dairyman's Daughter," some 
 years after this, has, through her beautifully-written 
 life by Leigh Richmond, been made a great blessing to 
 thousands. It has probably had a wider circulation, 
 and has been read by more, than if the writer had 
 recognized Methodism as intertwined with the nar- 
 rative. 
 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1780-1791. 
 
 AT the Conference of 1780, held at Bristol, it was 
 resolved that henceforth nine or ten days should 
 be allowed for the business of these annual gatherings. 
 The reports of this Conference were encouraging ; the 
 good cause was extending on every hand. The total 
 membership numbered about 52,000 — over 8,000 being 
 in America. The record of happy deaths now became 
 an important item in the Monthly Magazine and .^lin- 
 utes of Conference. Methodism has ever rejoiced in 
 the dying as well as living testimonies of its people. 
 We give an interesting instance, soi of the last 
 words of a preacher, R. Wilkinson : " 0, w hat has the 
 Lord discovered to me to-night ! 0, the glory of God ! 
 — the glory of God and heaven ! 0, the lovely beauty, 
 the happiness of paradise ! God is love ; He is noth- 
 ing but love ! 0, help me to praise Him ! I shall 
 praise Him forever!" 
 
 This year, for the first time, Methodist preaching 
 was heard in Canada. The local preacher's name was 
 Tuffy, a Commissary of the 44th Regiment. He con- 
 tinued at Quebec three years, but it does not appear 
 that he formed any Society outside the army. It was 
 several years fifter this before Methodism was estab- 
 6 
 
 . :.j( 
 

 
 74 
 
 A MANUAL' OF METHODISM. 
 
 lished there. A great religious awakening now took 
 place in many parts of Nova Scotia, in connection 
 with the earnest preaching of Henry Alline. This 
 flaming evangelist doubtless accomplished much good ; 
 but the work was afterwa,rds marred by the influence 
 of erroneous doctrines. Most of his followers, called 
 New-lights, have been absorbed by other denomina- 
 tions. If he was the Whitefield, Mr. Black was the 
 Wesley, of Novia, Scotia. 
 
 Out of the 170 preachers now labouring in circuit 
 work in England, Mr. Wesley invited 70 to attend the 
 Conference of 1781, held at Leeds. Fourteen candi- 
 dates for the ministry were received. For the first 
 time we now hear of a " Conference Cabinet." Mr. 
 Wesley selected six preachers, with whom he consulted 
 in reference to any diflicult matter likely to come be- 
 . fore the Conference. Fletcher and Coke were among 
 the number. The societies now cheerfully responded 
 to a written appeal from Mr. Wesley, for assistance 
 to supernumerary ministers and widows, several of 
 whom were in very trying circumstances. It was 
 also resolved at this Conference that no more married 
 preachers be allowed to enter the itinerancy. Pre- 
 judices against Mr. Wesley were now fast giving way, 
 in many places where he had been regarded with con- 
 tempt and treated with violence, he was now honoured 
 and heartily welcomed by thousands. This was pleas- 
 ingly exhibited at Leeds, when he and Mr. Fletcher were 
 admitted to the Established Church pulpit, and assisted 
 in giving the Lord's Supper to a great multitude. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 75 
 
 In August, the usual time, the Conference of 1782 
 was held in London. During the year six preachers, 
 without blame, .desisted from travelling. Their families 
 could not live on the Conference allowance. Among 
 the first race of Methodist preachers, out of 218, about 
 half up to this period had ceased to itinerate, chiefly 
 through want of support. Very few, however, gave 
 up preaching altogether. Some became ministers of 
 the Church of Eni^land, others supplied the pulpiis 
 of Dissenters, while many fell into the ranks of local 
 preachers. At this Conference a singular advice was 
 given to the preachers, that they should not powder 
 their hair, nor wear artificial curls. The custom of 
 the men and women sitting apart was ordered to be 
 strictly maintained. Dr. Coke was now appointed by 
 Mr. Wesley to preside in the Irish Conference. He 
 was exceedingly popular there, and continued to fill 
 that position alternately with Mr. Wesloy till 1790. 
 After Mr. Wesley's death, he was their President 
 almost continuously until 1810. 
 
 In 1781, two years after his conversion, William 
 Black began to preach in Nova Scotia, impelled by 
 the love of Christ and convinced by the Holy Spirit 
 that it was his duty to do so. The Lord sanctioned 
 the effort, by granting him glorious success in winning 
 souls. For nearly one year he laboured in Amherst 
 and contiguous places. This was the first Methodist 
 preaching in Nova Scotia, or an}' other part of Canada 
 except Quebec. In the spring of 1782 he crossed the 
 Basin of Minas, and commenced preaching in the 
 
 Mount Allison 
 
 University 
 
 Library 
 
i 
 
 Ij 
 
 fl 
 
 76 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Western portions of thQ Province ; first at Cornwallis, 
 then at Windsor, which place was reached in June. 
 Here a class was soon organized, and Methodism per- 
 manently introduced. The first class leader was John 
 Smith, of Newport, who came from Yorkshire, Eng- 
 land, to Nova Scotia, in 1773. He hiad often heard Mr. 
 Wesley preach, and sometimes led the singing in his 
 services. He was a suitable class leader as he had 
 been in the enjoyment of the favour of God for 
 twenty-one years. His wife was also a devoted 
 Christian, having been led to Christ through the 
 preaching of John Nelson. 
 
 About this time Mr. Wesley and Dr. Coke instituted 
 the society for the distribution of religious tracts 
 among the poor. 
 
 In 1782 we first hear of the great Sunday-school 
 movement. Mr. Robert Raikes, of Gloucester, a bene- 
 volent man, belonging to the Church of England, and 
 Miss Hannah Ball, a member of the Methodist Society, 
 and afterwards the excellent wife of the Rev. Samuel 
 Blackburn, were one Sunday conversing together 
 about the groups of idle children that were seen 
 on the streets and suburbs of the city. Pointing to a 
 number near at hand, he asked, " What can we do for 
 them ? " She replied, " Let us teach them to read, and 
 take them to church." They immediately set about 
 the work, and thus began the glorious enterprise 
 which has been, and still promises to be, of signal 
 benefit to the Church of Christ. 
 
 The reports of the next Conference, which was held 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 77 
 
 at Bristol, 1783, were highly encouraging. The mem- 
 bership had increased to 40,000 in Great Britain, and 
 to 14,000 in America. 
 
 Adam Clarke, a young man from Ireland, was 
 received by the English Conference without the usual 
 probation. He soon rose to great eminence as a 
 preacher, scholar, and writer. For more than fifty 
 years he was a leading man in Methodism. His 
 Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, which is still 
 read and admired, exhibits vast literary acquirements, 
 profound investigation, much logical ability, and rich 
 evangelical treasures of truth. 
 
 It waft now apparent to all the preachers that the 
 chapels and other connexional property, which up to 
 this time had been deeded to trustees in various 
 localities, should bo so settled that they could not be ap- 
 plied to any other purposes than those for which they 
 were designed. Dr. Coke gave much time and atten- 
 tion to this subject. The opinion of an eminent 
 counsellor was obtained, which was to the effect that 
 Mr. Wesley should enrol a deed in Chancery, specifying 
 the persons by name who composed the Conference, 
 together with the mode of succession for its perpetuity ; 
 and, at the same time, such regulations as Mr. Wesley 
 would wish the Conference should be governed by 
 after his death. This legal deliverance was read in 
 Conference by Dr. Coke, and all seemed grateful for 
 the proposed arrangement. Accordingly, Dr. Coke, 
 and Mr. Clulow, of Chancery Lane, London, at the re- 
 quest of Mr. W^esley, drew up the deed, which, after 
 
 I 
 
T 
 
 
 78 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 beitij^ examined and approved by Mr. Wesley, who 
 filled in the names, was enrolled in His Majesty's High 
 Court of Chancery. Dr. Coke thoujjht that every 
 preacher in full connection ought to have been named 
 in the document, but Mr. Wesley decided otherwise, 
 and limited the number to one hundred. This led to 
 the resignation of a few preachers, who were displeased 
 because their names were omitted. Eleven of the 
 preachers' names inserted in the Deed were on circuits 
 in Ireland, three in Scotland, but none in America, for 
 they were soon to be organized into a separate Church. 
 The following are a few of the names in the Deed of 
 Declaration: John Wesley, Charles Wesley, Thomas 
 Coke, D.C.L., Thomas Rankin, Henry Moore, Richard 
 Whatcoat, James Rogers, Joseph Benson, Samuel 
 Bardsley, William Myles, John Valton, Samuel Brad- 
 burn, James Creighton, Alexander Mather, and Chris- 
 topher Hopper. This Magna G/iarta of Methodism was 
 enrolled in Chancery, on the twenty-eighth day of Febru- 
 ary, 1784. Thus the wedge of separation between the 
 Establishment and Methodism, which visibly entered 
 in 1744 — the first Conference — and had been gently 
 driven, at different times, received now its heaviest 
 blow from the hands of John Wesley, who, at the same 
 time, was urging his people not to leave the English 
 Church. To use another figure of speech, the strands 
 of the cord which bound them together were being 
 removed one by one, and now but a slender one re- 
 mained. 
 
 When .the revolting Colonies of America had gained 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 79 
 
 their Independence, and the Treaty of Peace was 
 ratified by the British Government, 1783, several 
 thousands of the people, who preferred to live under 
 British rule, emigrated to the adjoining Provinces, 
 that had maintained their allegiance. Among these 
 were a number of Methodist fandlies, some of whora 
 settled in Shelbume, N. S., and became pioneers of 
 Methodism in the southern portions of Nova Scotia 
 The names of Barry, Mann, and others, have ever since 
 been familiar in the Maritime Provinces. The first 
 arrival of emigrants had only landed, and were pre- 
 paring to build habitations, when young William 
 Black, the first, and at the time, the only Methodist 
 preacher in the loyal Provinces, was on his way to 
 meet them, which he did in June, 1783. On the Sab- 
 bath, standing on a chair, near the humble dwelling of 
 Mr. Barry, he preached to a goodly number, who seemed 
 to appreciate the privilege. But in the afternoon 
 " the baser sort" created much disturbance, insulting 
 and attempting to injure the preacher, who escaped 
 without harm by the special providence of God. 
 
 John Mann, who came to Shelburne shortly after 
 Mr. Barry, was a local preacher in New York, and had 
 for a time, during the Revolution, discharged the duties 
 of a pastor in John Street Church. He, soon after his 
 arrival in Nova Scotia, gave himself wholly to the 
 work of the ministry, and continued a faithful and 
 useful labourer for many years. The last twenty years 
 of his life were spent chiefiy in Newport, where he 
 died in 1817. Many of his descendants in that region 
 
 4iW 
 
IT 
 
 t 
 
 80 
 
 A MANUAL OF MTTTIIOIMSM. 
 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 arc warm frioiKlsatul lilxM'nl Hiipportors of Mothodiatn. 
 Noarly ihroc yoars aftor, I7<S0, Jaincs Mann, a 
 youn^tu' brother of John, ontcrod tlu» itinerant work 
 in Nova Scotia. Ho hocanio eminent as a preacher, 
 and very Huocossful in winninjr sonls. He never 
 married, hut devoted lumseli' w]\olly t«) the work of 
 preachinjr the (ilosp(^l and earing for Ohri.st'H flock. On 
 Christmas day, l(S20, at North East Harbour, ho 
 preacheci once, married a coupU% baptized some chihlren. 
 and went home to tlie paradise of Ood. 
 
 In September, 17S4, Mr. VVesU^y, assisted by Mr. 
 Creighton, ordained Dr. Coke, to be, conjointly with 
 Mr. Asbury, SuperintenihMit of tlie causn of Cod in 
 connection witii Metliodism in th(> United States of 
 America. As Mr. Asbury wa.s not in Knghmd, Dr. 
 Coke on his arrival in America ordained him tc the 
 same othoc. Althougl', Mr. Wesley did not use the 
 term Bi.shop, or wish it to be used in refiMcnce to 
 these General Superintendents, it is certain that a 
 modifie<l form of Epi.scopacy was tluMcby in f^ituted. 
 Diocesan Episcopacy, after the Enirlish form, was not 
 intended, for each of these chief ministers was overseer 
 for the whole Church, and the Episcopacy in the 
 Methodist Churchi of the United States han ever been 
 regarded sin\ply as an othce, and not as a separate 
 order in the ministry. During the la.st of Dectinber, 
 1784, tlie Methodist Episcopal Churcli of the United 
 States was organized, under the joint Suporintendency 
 oi Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury. Its subse(|uent liistory 
 proves that a right exercise of Episcopal authority is 
 
ITTSTORY. 
 
 81 
 
 not unfavourablo to fclio rapid growili of {roimine 
 MofchodiHin. 
 
 Sorno fow y«»nTs aftor iliiH, a HiinHar onlinat-ion was 
 made by Mr. Woslcy in n^foroncn to tho work in Nova 
 Scotia. Bnt Mr. Wray did not huccochI in his nnssion 
 of Snp('rintond('ne(\ Mr. lilnck, who in ovory way 
 was worlhy of tho position, soon roccivcd tiio appoint- 
 niont. Mr. Wray HMpicHtpd a r'Mio'al, and was sent 
 by Dr. Coke to tho West Indios. Mr. Bhick, sookinir 
 ministors for Nova Scotia, attcti lod tlio (/hristniaa 
 (Jonforonco at Haiti nion^ whore tho Motlio^list Kpi.s- 
 copal (vhnrchwas orj/anizod. On his way hornowanl, 
 he seemod not to 1)0 in a linrry, but tarrio(l .sevoral 
 weokHin Boston. preaching tho Closju'l witli encoiU'aj^ing 
 results. When Jossc Lee first visited Bostfjn, four 
 years aft<'r this, lie was heartily woiconuMl by somo of 
 Mr. Black*.*: converts. 
 
 In the (yonforonce of this year, 17H4, at Leeds, 
 there was much discussion, and some irritation of feel- 
 ing, in reference to tho famous " Deed of Declaration," 
 which, however, haj)pily (nidod in love. There was also 
 expressed a stron^^ desire to estal)lish a mi.ssion in the 
 Ejust Indios. But tlio time had n(/t come, as the pro.s- 
 perou.s work in tho West indios called for all the mon 
 that could be spared. 
 
 The successful work of Methodism in the ('hannel 
 Isles commenced this year. A young Jorseynuin, 
 Pierce Le Sueur, doing business in Newfoundland, 
 having while there sought and found the Lord among 
 the Methodists, hesitated not, on hia return to Jersey, 
 
 till 
 
T 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 82 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 to tell what God had done for his soul. This soon 
 aroused attention, and awakened a desire to hear 
 Methodist preaching. Mr. Wesley complied with their 
 request for a preacher, and sent Mr. Brackenbury, 
 whose labours were signally owned of God. 
 
 The Conference of 1785 was in London. On every 
 hand the good cause was prospering. Twenty-five 
 preachers were received on probation. The whole 
 number appointed to circuits, 211. The membership 
 in Great Britain and Ireland, 52,000; Antigua, 1,100 
 blacks and 8 whites ; Nova Scotia, 300. Shortly after 
 the meeting of Conference, the eminently-devoted and 
 heavenly-minded John Fletcher passed away in the 
 triumphs of faith to his home above. About the same 
 time the venerable Vincent Perronet, a burning and 
 shining light, also departed to be with Jesus. 
 
 At this time the work of the Lord was greatly pros- 
 pering in Nova Scotia. At Halifax a place of wor- 
 ship had been fi^/ted up by Mr. March ington, a local 
 preacher recently irom New York. Here, for a time, 
 Mr. Black and Freeborn Garrettson preached the 
 gospel to multitudes, many of whom heard the word 
 with profit. A few months after his arrival at Hali- 
 fax, we find Garrettson at Shelburne, in the midst of 
 a glorious revival. A six weeks' visit resulted in the 
 addition to the society of one hundred and fifty mem- 
 bers. Methodism in Nova Scotia owes much to this 
 remarkable man of God. No hindrances or opposition 
 seemed to dampen his courage, or slacken his zeal. He 
 journeyed over almost impassable roads, forded brooks 
 
 ill: 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 8S 
 
 and rivers, and scrambled over mountains where 
 ordinary men would not have dared to venture. A 
 more successful and heroic minister of Christ has not 
 been known in the provinces. 
 
 This year the second missionary sent by Mr. Wes- 
 ley to Newfoundland commenced his arduous labours 
 there. John McGeary found the cause in a low con- 
 dition, but lived to see it in great prosperity. At the 
 Bristol Conference, 1786, eighty preachers were pre- 
 sent. Thirty-nine were received on probation. Mem- 
 bers throughout the world, 81,000; one-fourth of the 
 whole number being in the United States. The name 
 of William Bramwell appears for the first time in the 
 Minutes of Conference. He was one of the most 
 remarkably successful and devoted men of Qod that 
 ever graced the annals of Methodist history. Some of 
 the greatest revivals ever witnessed in England took 
 place in connection with his ministry. He often 
 realized immediate and marvellous answers to prayer, 
 which surprised even the most godly. He also pos- 
 sessed in a peculiar manner the power to discern 
 spirits, and read the thoughts of others. Some of 
 his religious doings seemed to partake largely of 
 the miraculous. The well- written life of this holy 
 man has been the means of stimulating young 
 ministers and others to live and work for God. 
 His character is studied with deep interest and 
 spiritual profit in the present day, and will be to the 
 end of time. The very useful religious and literary 
 career of Jonathan Edmondson also began this year. 
 
84 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Shortly after the Conference, Dr. Coke left England 
 with three missionaries, two for Newfoundland, the 
 other for Antigua. But fhe vessel failed to reach its 
 destination. The north-west wind was stronger than 
 the will of the captain. They were providentially 
 driven to Antigua, which they reached on Christinas 
 day. John Baxter, the local preacher who had watched 
 over the society there for eight years, joyfully re- 
 ceived the missionaries ; one of whom was left there to 
 minister to the society. The first Conference in Nova 
 Scotia was held this year, in Halifax. Dr. Coke was 
 expected, but, as already stated, he was driven by a 
 gale to a place where probably he was more needed. 
 At this Conference all the Methodist ministers in 
 Nova Scotia, six in number, were present. Horton 
 was blessed this year with a gracious revival, under 
 the earnest and faithful preaching of Freeborn 
 Garrettson. 
 
 In October, 178G, the voice of a Methodist preacher 
 was heard for the first time in Upper Canada, now 
 Ontario, George Neal, a local preacher, an Irishuian, 
 came to the United States during the Revolution, with 
 a cavalry regiment, of which he was a major. In the 
 region of Niagara he took possession of an officer's 
 portion of land, and at once began to preach to the 
 settlers on the banks of that river. He was a good 
 man, full oi zeal for God, hence soon became useful in 
 turning sinners froih the error of their ways. 
 
 It is a fact worthy of note, and honourable to Irish 
 people, that the first Methodist sermons preached in 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 85 
 
 
 New York, Maryland, Newfoundland, Quebec, Ontario, 
 and Bermuda were by Irishmen. 
 
 Id 1787, a remarkable nave of spiritual prosp3rity 
 swept through nearly the whole connexion ; but with 
 especial power in the Channel Isles, under the enlight- 
 ening and soul-stirring preaching of Adam Clarke. 
 The Conference at Manchester reported a large increase 
 of members ; total 90,820, In order to encourage and 
 •perpetuate congregational singing, the Conference now 
 prohibited the use of anthems in the chapels. Hitherto, 
 Mr. Wesley ordained preachers only for America and 
 Scotland; but he now ordained a few for the dispen- 
 sation of the Sacraments in England. This year, 
 among the candidates for the ministry was one who 
 continued longer in the active work of the min- 
 istry than any other niai except John Wesley. 
 Richard Reece became supeinumerary in 1846, hrving 
 been in circuit work consecutively for fifty-nine years. 
 He died triumphantly in 1850, eighty-five years old. 
 
 The Conference of 1788 was in London. The sun 
 of prosperity continued to shine upon this evangelical 
 movement. Prejudices against Methodism were grad- 
 ually giving way, and the idea of its providential mis- 
 sion was <3verywhere prevailing. The membership 
 this year was over 100,000. Among the thirty pro- 
 bationers was John Hickling, who lived till 1859. He 
 was ninety-three years of age when he died, and had 
 been in the ministry over seventy years. It is inter- 
 esting to know what judgment this, the laCst of Mr. 
 Wesley's preachers, formed of the Methodists of our 
 
' 
 
 86 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 day. He evidently did not believe that the former 
 days were better than these. Here are his words : 
 " The Methodists of the present age are a wiser and 
 better people than those with whom I was associated 
 in my youth. And although freed from brutal per- 
 secution, and permitted to worship God in peace, I 
 believe that the labours of Methodist preachers at 
 present are more arduous and exhausting than those 
 which I and my fellow -labourers had to perform." 
 
 Once more the perplexing subject of complete sepa- 
 ration from the Established Church was carefully 
 considered. The result was a concise statement by 
 Mr. Wesley of the whole matter, and a defence of his 
 own views and action in reference to the past. He 
 says : " The sum of a long conversation was, (1) that 
 in a course of fifty years we had neither premeditatedly 
 nor willingly varied from it in one article of doctrine or 
 discipline ; (2) That we were not yet conscious of vary- 
 ing from it in any one point of doctrine ; (3) That we 
 have in a course of years, out of necessity, not choice, 
 slowly and warily varied in some points of discipline, 
 by preachinsf in the fields, by extemporary prayer, by 
 employing lay preachers, by forming and regulating 
 societies, and by holding yearly conferences. But we 
 did none of these things till we were convinced we 
 could no longer omit them, but >xt the peril of our 
 souls." Thus we see how tenaciously he clung to the 
 Establishment. Yet it is evident that he had more faith 
 in Divine providence than he had in Church order. Per- 
 haps it was well that he did not perceive that the cur- 
 
 ! 
 
 :f! 1 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 87 
 
 rent of this great revival was silently drifting the 
 Methodists into an independent position. The mea- 
 sures he adopted were quite at variance with his 
 expressed wishes in this particular. 
 
 This year, Charles Wesley, the eminent poet and 
 faithful preacher, was called to his heavenly home. 
 Mrs. Wesley survived him thirty-four years. In 1822, 
 when ninety-four years of age, she passed away to the 
 paradise of God. 
 
 Great spiritual prosperity was now being vouchsafed 
 to the missions in the West Indies, under the judi- 
 cious and diligent superintendence of Dr. Coke. 
 Violent persecution was also raging there, causing 
 much suffering, loss of property and life among the 
 Methodists. In Upper Canada the good work was 
 rapidly extending, in connection with the faithful 
 labours of Lyons and McCarty, two zealous exhor- 
 ters from the States. Nova Scotia was also realizing 
 showers of blessing. 
 
 In March, 1789, Mr. Wesley visited Ireland for the 
 twenty-first and the last time. He met the Confer- 
 ence at Dublin in June, and says respecting it : "I 
 never had between forty and fifty such preachers 
 together in Ireland before ; all of them, we have 
 reason to hope, alive to God, and earnestly devoted to 
 His service." 
 
 Late in July, the English Conference met in Leeds. 
 
 During the year some difficulties had arisen between 
 
 '"/he trustees of Dewsbury preaching-house and Mr. 
 
 .Vesley, respecting the right to appoint preachers to 
 
88 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 1 1 ' 
 
 
 circuits. The Conference sustained the Connexional 
 principle. It was ordered that the " General Rules of 
 Society " should be read quarterly in every society, 
 and that no persons should be admitted to love-feasts 
 without tickets or notes from the "assistant," or 
 preacher in charge; that all moneys collected at love- 
 feasts should be " most conscientiously " given to the 
 poor, and that all preachers should be home by nine 
 o'clock at nijjht. • 
 
 This year, Mr. Black, and John and James Mann, of 
 Nova Scotia, attended the Conference at Philadelphia, 
 and were ordained by Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury. 
 Mr. Wesley's last journey to the northern circuits of 
 England was made in the spring uf 1790. He now 
 preached about twice a day, sometimes at five o'clock 
 in the morning. In reference to Congleton, he says : 
 "The minister, the Mayor, and all the heads of the 
 town were present ; so that I might not overshoot them, 
 I preached on Psalm xc. 12 ; and I believe God applied 
 it to their hearts." At Manchester, he says : " We had 
 about 1,600 communicants. I preached morning and 
 evening, without weariness, and in the evening laid 
 down in peace." At Bradshaw, in Yorkshire, ho was 
 expecte 1 to preach at ten, but he did not arrive till one. 
 The im. lense congregation, however, waited, and were 
 greatly affected to see him who had been mighty in 
 word, now requiring the aid of a friend to whisper in 
 his ear the heads of his discourse. He was now over 
 87 years of age. " And such were his infirmities, that 
 he was obliged to be supported by two ministers in the 
 
 tj 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 89 
 
 pulpit ; and more than once his memory entirely failed, 
 so that their help was necessary to enable him to con- 
 tinue his discourse. An awful occurrence took place 
 on this day ; while a large crowd was waiting a long 
 time for the arrival of the servant of God, a w^oman 
 cried out : " They are looking for their God, bat ho 
 does not come." She had no sooner uttered thcwse 
 words, than she fell speechless to the ground, and • id 
 a few hours afterwards. 
 
 The forty-sixth Conference, and the last that Mr. 
 Wesley attended, was held at Bristol, in July, 1790, 
 The membership now was 134,599 : preachers, 540 ; 
 circuits, 233. Of this membership, nearly 50,000 were 
 in America and adjacent islands. During the year, 
 and till the next February, Mr. Wesley continued to 
 preach occasionally. The last sermon, about a fort- 
 night before he died, was at Leatherhead, from the 
 text, " Seek ye the Lord while he may be found." His 
 triumphant death took place on March 2nd, 1791. The 
 circumstances connected with this solemn event are 
 deeply interesting. A few hours before his departure, 
 he began to sing — 
 
 "To Father, Son and Holy Ghost, 
 Who sweetly all agree. " 
 
 Here his voice failed him, and, after gasping for breath, 
 he said : " Now we have done, let us all go." After 
 lyi g still and sleeping a little, he desired those who 
 were present to pray and praise. They knelt down, 
 and the room seemed to be filled with the divine pre- 
 7 
 
90 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 eence. While Mr. Broadbent was praying in a very 
 expressive manner, that if God was about to take 
 away their father to his eternal rest, He would be 
 pleased to continue and increase His blessing upon the 
 doctrine and discipline which He had long made His 
 aged servant the means of propagating and establish- 
 ing in the world, such a degree of fervor accompanied 
 Mr. Wesley's loud " Amen " as was every way expres- 
 sive of his soul's being engaged in the answer of the 
 petitions. On rising from their knees, he took hold of 
 all their hands, and with the utmost placidness saluted 
 them, and said, " Farewell, farewell." A little after, a 
 person coming in, he strove to speak, but could not. 
 Finding they could not understand him, he paused a 
 little, and, with all the remaining strength he had, 
 cried out : " The best of all is, God is with us." A few 
 minutes before ten, on Wednesday morning, while sev- 
 eral of his frionds were kneeling around his bed, with- 
 out a lingering groan, this man of God, this beloved 
 pastor of thousands, entered into the joy of his Lord." 
 
 Mr. Wesley was a chosen instrument in the hands 
 of God to arouse the slumbering energies of the various 
 Churches in Christendom. The genuine revival of 
 primitive Christianity which commenced in connection 
 with his ministry and that of George Whitefield, still 
 continues to bless our world. Its results for good will 
 not be fully known till the great day of the Lord. 
 
 The labours of Mr. Wesley seem almost incredible. 
 One item alone is surprising. His preaching averaged 
 twelve times a week for sixty-four years. His pub- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 91 
 
 lished writings, which embraced a great variety of 
 subjects, are exceedingly voluminous. His travels 
 were incessant, and almost unparalleled. " His zeal 
 was not a transient blaze, but a steady and constant 
 flame. The ardour of his spirit was neither damped 
 by difficulty, nor subdued by age." He was very clear 
 and decisive in his religious experience, mentally well 
 developed, a profound logician, a master in elocution, 
 and all those intellectual and moral qualities that con- 
 stitute true greatness. He sought not power ; it was 
 providentially thrust upon him, and in exercising it he 
 exhibited courage, kindness, and prudence. He was 
 not a despot, but his admirable disciplinary authority 
 built up Methodism. A remarkable incident in the 
 life of this good man, having relation to his death, is 
 worthy of historic record. During his visit to Ireland 
 in 1775, he was suddenly attacked with an alarming 
 illness, that threatened to end his earthly career. In 
 the night, at one time, it was thought by his attend- 
 ants that he would not survive till morning, when one 
 of his preachers, named Payne, earnestly prayed that 
 the Lord would add to his servant's life fifteen years. 
 This prayer was answered. Mr. Wesley recovered, 
 and lived a few months longer than the period named. 
 
 tble. 
 Lged 
 )ub- 
 
 ^■W1 
 
^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 fc 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 li£ IIIIIIO 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 1 A 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 6'' 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '% 
 
 c%. 
 
 c'i 
 
 -^ 
 
 >• 
 
 «^^>'*' 
 
 <C^, 
 
 !>> .^^# 
 
 
 V. '>^ 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 Photograohic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 87:^-4503 
 

 %> 
 
 % 
 
 k 
 
 o 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1791 1820. 
 
 THE cause of God, in connection with Methodism in 
 the Western World, was now realizing great 
 spiritual prosperity, both in the United States and in 
 the British Provinces. Nova Scotia, especially, was 
 favoured with great success. The first Methodist 
 chapel ever built in what is now the Dominion of 
 Canada, was opened this year, 1790, by James Mann, 
 at Sackvilie, New Brunswick, then a part of the Cum- 
 berland circuit. 
 
 This year the eminently holy and useful Lady Hunt- 
 ingdon, in her eighty-fourth year, was called by the 
 Aaaster tc " come up higher." The first Conference after 
 Mr. Wesley's death was held at Manchester, July, 1791, 
 two hundred preachers being present. For forty-six 
 years no election for President had taken place ; Mr. 
 Wesley always presided ; but now, in accordance with 
 the " Deed of Declaration," it was necessary to make 
 a choice. The man selected v^as William Thompson, 
 an Irishman, who had been in the ministry thirty- 
 three years. He and Philip Embury offered, and were 
 accepted, at the second Conference Mr. Wesley held, 
 at Limerick, 1758. The wisdom of the choice was 
 soon apparent in the able and impartial manner in 
 
?f 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 93 
 
 which he discharged the difficult duties of the re- 
 sponsible position. " He was supposed by many to be 
 one of the closest reasoners and speakers that ever sat 
 in the Methodist Conference." Dr. Coke was elected 
 Secretary. In the Minutes of Conference for this year 
 there are the obituary notices, as usual, but none in 
 reference to the death of Mr. Wesley. Perhaps his 
 sons in the Gospel were so deeply affected with their 
 lo3s as to be unable to give adequate expression to 
 their feelings on this affecting event. At this Confer- 
 ence circuits were formed into districts. 
 
 The subject of slavery now began to agitate the 
 British Parliament, led on by the eminent statesman, 
 Wilberforce, who. endeavoured to interest the Confer- 
 ence on the important question. He found the 
 preachers ready to do all in their power to push on 
 the humane movement. 
 
 In the " Deed of Declaration," provision was made 
 for the re-appointment of preachers to the same cir- 
 cuit for three successive years ; but at this Conference 
 it was decided that the third appointment should be 
 made only in case the preacher had been the instru- 
 ment of a revival of religion. 
 
 In the American States, the good cause was rapidly 
 extending in all directions. Fourteen Conferences 
 were now annually meeting there ; two of them be- 
 yond the Alleghanies. The first Methodist Church 
 in Massachusetts was erected this year, by Jesse Lee, 
 in the town of Lynn. 
 
 Upper Canada was now for the first time enjoying 
 
■ 
 
 r 
 
 « ' 
 
 ^ ! 
 
 ' i 
 
 H 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 the labours of an itinerant Methodist preacher. It is 
 true, that for some months in 1790, Willip.m Lossee 
 had been preaching in the wilds of Canada, with much 
 success, but not till this year, 1791, was the first cir- 
 cuit formed there. Two years later Lossee saw, at 
 Adolphustown, the erection of the first Methodist 
 chapel in Canada. 
 
 Six preachers were sent this year to Nova Scotia 
 from the Conference at New York. Another came 
 from the Island of Jersey, during the summer, whose 
 ministry was greatly owned by the Head of the Church. 
 The labours of this young man, Abraham Bishop, were 
 signally successful in St. John, New Brunswick. 
 Scarce a year elapsed after his arrival till the growing 
 band of Methodists there had a comfortable place of 
 worship of their own. It was obtained from the 
 Episcopalians who had just left it for a new sanctuary. 
 This building was occupied by the Methodists for six- 
 teen years, when a new and large one was erected, the 
 Germaine Street Chapel, in 1808, which was consumed 
 in the great fire of 1877. 
 
 During the year 1792, a Methodist chapel was built 
 and opened in Halifax, Nova Scotia ; Marchington's 
 building, which had been occupied by Messrs. Black, 
 Garrettson, and others, being now closed against the 
 Methodists, because Mr. Black had reproved him for 
 drunkenness. Hence the necessity for another place 
 of worship. The foundation of "Zoar," on Argyle 
 Street, was laid in May, and in November was opened 
 by Mr. Jessop, one of the ministers obtained from the 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 95 
 
 United Stn^^es. The hymns which were used on the 
 occasion, wi ch are in tlie possession of the writer, 
 were composed by Mr. Jessop and a talented local 
 preacher named '^owdell. 
 
 About this i e the very useful career of Duncan 
 McColl began in New Brunswick. He was a faithful 
 Christian, an earnest and acceptable preacher, and a 
 successful pioneer of Methodism in St. Stephen and 
 surrounding country. 
 
 The cause of God in Newfoundland, which had not 
 advanced for some years, was now favoured with a 
 glorious revival of true religion in connection with the 
 preaching of Mr. Black from Nova Scotia. Mr. Mc- 
 Geary, who had become much discouraged, was greatly 
 cheered and refreshed in spirit. The impetus given to 
 the ca-use of vital godliness by that memorable work 
 of grace has been felt ever since. 
 
 The English Conference of 1792 met in London 
 Alexander Mather, a Scotchman, who had been thirty- 
 five years in the ministry, and was eminently qualified 
 for the position, was elected President. Dr. Coke was 
 re-elected Secretary. A pastoral address was prepared 
 and sent out to the societies, Twenty-nine young 
 men, including James Buckley and Richard Treftry, 
 were received on trial. Three deaths among the 
 preachers had occurred during the year ; one of whom, 
 John Richardson, had spent twenty-nine years of his 
 ministry among the London societies and congrega- 
 tions. It was now ordered that the same person 
 should not be re-elected president more than once in 
 
 
 ri< 
 
9d 
 
 A MANUAL OP METHODISM. 
 
 eight years. Also that no ordination should be per- 
 mitted in the Connexion without the consent of the 
 Conference. 
 
 About this time, Alexander Kilham, who had been in 
 the ministry ten years, advocated some changes in the 
 discipline of Methodism, which ultimately led to his 
 separation from the Conference, along with three 
 other preachers and a number of members of society, 
 who, in 1795, were organized into a now body, called 
 the " New Connexion." This, the earliest branch from 
 the parent stock, has prospered, and accomplished 
 much good. In 1881 its membership was over 30,000. 
 
 This year, 1792, Methodism providentially found its 
 way to Sierra Leone, in Africa. More than one 
 thousand coloured people, who, nine years before, had 
 emigrated from the United States with the Loyalists 
 to Nova Scotia, were now, by order of the British 
 Government, conveyed by ships to the home of their 
 forefathers, in the Dark Continent. This was done 
 to save them from starvation, which threatened them 
 in Nova Scotia. Many of them were Methodists, who 
 took their religion with them to their new home. 
 Two white local preachers accompanied them, and 
 looked after their spiritual welfare for nearly twenty 
 years, when the English Conference sent them a 
 preacher. Mr. Warren found on his arrival two 
 chapels, and one hundred members in society. The 
 missionary, in a few months, fell a prey to the un- 
 healthy climate, as many of his successors have done. 
 In the course of fifty years, more ministers have been 
 buried in Sierra Leone than in an}^ other mission field. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 97 
 
 We now hear for the first time of an Annuity Fund 
 for aged and infirm Methodist preachers. This in our 
 day is one of the most important funds of the Con- 
 nexion. 
 
 In the United States, evangelical truth was spread- 
 ing on every hand. Prejudice and open opposition 
 seemed not to retard its progress. The first New 
 England Conference was held this year in the unfin- 
 ished chapel at Lynn. Eight preachers were present ; 
 Bishop Asbury presided. 
 
 Again the Methodists of Newfoundland were with- 
 out a preacher, Mr. McGeary having this year re- 
 turned to England, and soon after he left the Con- 
 nexion. 
 
 The Conference of 1793 was held at Leeds, John 
 Pawson, President ; Dr. Coke, Secretary. In reference 
 to the President, Dr. Clarke said, " Pawson is the very 
 best President we have had." He also observes, "Since 
 we were a people, we never had such a Conference; 
 heaven and earth have been united, harmony and 
 unity have prevailed." Entwisle remarks, " There 
 was much of God in this Conference. The older 
 preachers said that they never saw so excellent a 
 spirit at any time, or felt so much of the Divine bless- 
 ing." The reception of twenty-four candidates for the 
 ministry, in the presence of about 4,000 people, was an 
 affecting scene. They stood at the communion rail, 
 before the crowded assembly, " weeping exceedingly." 
 Mather addressed to them an exhortation, and prayed; 
 Hopper prayed in a most melting manner, after which 
 
 m 
 
 : I 
 
 ] ! 
 
 1 
 
 i> 1 
 
 I 
 f 
 
98 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 1 
 
 Pdwson, as President, concluded the service with 
 prayer. " It was like another Pentecost ; both pro- 
 fessors of religion and others were weeping on every 
 side." This Conference came to the determination 
 that the societies should have th« Lord's Supper where 
 they unanimously desired it. This year was memor- 
 able for a powerful and widespread revival of religion 
 in various parts of England. Sometime ten and even 
 twenty conversions at one meeting. At a love-feast on 
 Christmas day fifty penitents found peace. Bramwell's 
 fervent and holy preaching, and the effectual prayers 
 of Ann Cutler, were prominent among the instru- 
 mentalities employed in this wonderful work of God. 
 
 At the Conference of 1794, Bristol, Thomas Hanby 
 who was an intimate friend of Mr. Wesley, and had 
 been preaching over forty years, was chosen President ; 
 Dr. Coke, Secretary. This session was not so pleasant 
 as the last one. The sacramental controversy greatly 
 agitated both preachers and people. Various measures 
 were adopted to carry out Mr. Wesley's wishes in 
 reference to adhesion to the English Church, but 
 nothing could turn the current which was taking the 
 ship of Methodism out of the troubled waters into the 
 calmer sea of independence, to be no longer trammelled 
 by the State Church. 
 
 A large increase of membe hip reported this year. 
 No minister left the itinerant • mks ; thirty-five young 
 men received on trial. Among the obituary notices in 
 the Minutes, we find one exceedingly interesting and 
 remarkable : Abraham Bishop, a native of Jersey, " one 
 
p 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 90 
 
 rear. 
 
 )ung 
 
 jsin 
 
 and 
 
 one 
 
 of the holiest young men upon earth," who began his 
 labours amid the chilling fogs of Nova Scotia, and fin- 
 ished his work under the burning sun of the Antilles ; 
 a good preacher, both in English and French, living 
 " continually within the vail," and burning " with zeal 
 for the salvation of souls." 
 
 Dr. Adam Clarke's father, of Coleraine, Ireland, was 
 now appointed headmaster of Kings wood school. Dr. 
 Coke presided over the Irish Conference, in 1795, and 
 began a custom which has continued ever since, that 
 of sending an annual address to the English Conference. 
 
 The Conference of 1795 was held at Manchester; 
 Joseph Bradford, the special friend and travelling 
 companion of "^r. Wesley, was elected President ; Dr. 
 Coke, Secretary. Twenty candidates were received, 
 and twenty-four admitted to the full work of the min- 
 istry. Among the ten ministers who died this year, 
 all were young men, or not beyond the middle age of 
 life, except one, Matthew Low«s, " an old and faithful 
 preacher." The " Plan of Pacification," as it was called, 
 was settled at this Conference ; which was, that the 
 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper should be administered 
 only in those chapels where the consent of a majority 
 of the trustees, leaders, and stewards was obtained. 
 Nor could this be done until the Conference gave per- 
 mission. 
 
 The next Conference, 1796 was in London. Thomas 
 Taylor presided; Dr. Coke, Secretary. Among the 
 candidates this year, we find the name of one who rose 
 to great eminence in the Connexion as a preacher and 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
100 
 
 A MANUAL OP METHODISM. 
 
 writer. Tho "Theological InstitutoH" of Richard 
 Watson, long a text-book in Mj^thodi.sni, indicate that 
 he possessed a missive intellect, well stored with evan- 
 gelical truth, and a devotional heart, sanctified by 
 Divine grace. 
 
 Dr. Coke, soon after the Conference, made another 
 voyage to America. Here he found the work of the 
 Lord in a very prosperous state, and meeting with such 
 a warm reception among the brethren, he began to 
 cherish a desire to settle permanently in the United 
 States. But this was not realized ; Providence directed 
 otherwise. 
 
 Leeds was the place of ministerial convocation for 
 1797. Dr. Coke was elected President ; Samuel Brad- 
 burn, Secretary. The careful revision of Methodist 
 Discipline occupied a large share of the attention of 
 this Conference. Although several changes were made, 
 the original principles and integrity of the Conference 
 were fully recognized and maintained. 
 
 In July, 179cS, the Conference met at Bristol. Joseph 
 Benson, President ; S. Bradburn, Secretary. Nothing 
 of special importance occurred this year in England, 
 but in Ireland there was confusion and blood -shedding 
 in connection with a terrible rebellion, — a wicked and 
 cunningly-arranged plan to destroy the Protestants. 
 Some idea of the state of things may be obtained from 
 an extract in the address of the Irish to the English 
 Conference : " Loss of trade, breach of confidence, fear 
 of assassination, towns burnt, country laid waste, 
 houses for miles without an inhabitant, the air tainted 
 
 li- 
 
by 
 
 bants. 
 I from 
 lish 
 
 fear 
 raste, 
 linted 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 101 
 
 with Tlie stonch of thousands of putrid carcasses, form 
 some outlines of the melaiielioly pictun; of our times." 
 
 The next Conference, 17!)!), was at Manchester. 
 Samuel Bradburu, President ; Dr. (voke, Secretary. 
 Oreat unanimity and love prevailed in tliis Conference. 
 Twenty-nine men were admitted as probationers, two 
 of whom attained in due time the hi<^hest Methodistic 
 celebrity, Jabez Bunting and llobert Newton. 
 
 The statistics of this year indicate marvellous 
 success : 
 
 CiRcniTM. Prraciikrh. Mrmrirh. 
 
 England 107 288 84,429 
 
 Ireland 34 83 16,227 
 
 Scotland , 6 10. 1,117 
 
 Wales 6 11 1,195 
 
 Isle ul Man 1 4 4,100 
 
 Norman Isles 1 7 734 
 
 West Indies 13 23 11,170 
 
 British America 13 8 6,610 
 
 United States 109 400 60, 169 
 
 289 840 180,851 
 
 About this time that remarkable man of God, Gideon 
 Ousely, began his evangelistic labours in Ireland. Con- 
 Verted from Romanism' to pure Christianity, he was 
 made a great blessinfj to that country. Few men 
 have had such a marvellous ^nd successful career as 
 this heroic, eloquent, and self-denying servant of 
 Christ. In 1800, the annual gathering of preachers 
 was in London ; James Wood, President; Samuel Brad- 
 burn, Secretary. Among the thirteen candidates one 
 became exceedingly useful in the cause of God. Stars 
 
 i\ 
 
102 
 
 A MANUAL or MKTHoniKM. 
 
 : 
 
 of tho first inagnitiule an; not nnmorotia in th(5 hoavens 
 abovo us, nor in the tinnainent of Christ's Church, but 
 Joshua Marsden Why ono. 
 
 Motho'Jism was this year intnxhiced into Bermuda 
 by Qeorgo Steplienson, who, soon after he coinniencod 
 his labours, was thrown into prison, ami othiu-wise 
 severely persecuted, for no other crime than that of 
 preaching the Gospel. The good seed sown, however, 
 took root, and has since borne good fruit. Mr. Black, 
 of Nova Scotia, attended the British Conference, and 
 succeeded in obtaining four men for the field under 
 his charge. Help was much needed, as only five 
 preachers were found in Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
 wick. The young men who came out were William 
 Bennett, Joshua Marsden, Thomas Olivant, and James 
 Lowry. 
 
 This Conference also determined that a general 
 public collection should be made for the missions. 
 Another new arrangement was made, that the defi- 
 ciencies of the preachers should henceforth be paid at 
 the District Meeting, and not as heretofore at Confer- 
 ence. The names of the Presidents of Conference for 
 the next ten years were as follows : John Pawson (re- 
 elected), Joseph Taylor, Josepli Bradford, Henry Moore, 
 Dr. Coke (re-elected), Dr. Clarke, John Barber, James 
 Wood (re-elected), Thomas Taylor (re-elected), Joseph 
 Benson. During all these years Dr. Coke was Sec- 
 retary, except that in which he was President, when 
 Mr. Benson filled the position. The work in the 
 mission field had greatly prospered, especially in the 
 
 :; 
 
HISTOIIV. 
 
 103 
 
 rhen 
 the 
 
 WoHfc TudioH, wlicro the tncinlKTHlnp had increased from 
 1,000 in \7Hi), to 10.000 in 1800. It was also widely 
 oxt('n<ling in ('afiada and the othor British Provinces. 
 The nunduM- in tlie States in 180G nearly 0(juallcd that 
 of Great Britain. Altogether there were about 900 
 preachers, an<l 250,000 clmrch mendiers, 
 
 Anion^ tlie triuuipliant rlcaths of preachers, now 
 fre(iuently occurring, that of Christoplier Hopper is 
 worthy of nunition. In his last moments he remarked: 
 "I have not the shadow of a doubt; and as for the 
 enemy, 1 know not wliat has become of him. I have 
 neither seen nor heard of liim for a long time. 1 think 
 he must have (piitted the field. — Come, Lord Jesus, 
 come quickly." On Friday, March 5th, 1802, he died, 
 " an aged veteran in the army of Emmanuel," and 
 the oldest of tlie Methodist preachers of that genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Thomas Jackson, a name ever since familiar in 
 Methodism, entered the ministry in 1804. The cause 
 of missions now demanded more attention than could 
 possibly be given to it by the indefatigable Dr. Coke. 
 Therefore a Missionary Committee was appointed, 
 which embraced some of the ablest men in the Con- 
 nexion. 
 
 Great prosperity was reported at the Conference 
 of 1808. Never before did Bristol entertain two 
 hundred and forty preachers at one time. Congrega- 
 tions and societies everywhere increasing. Increase 
 in membership eight thousand ; sixty-one candidates 
 received, among the number the celebrated revivalist, 
 John Smith, also John Rigg and Theophilus Lessey. 
 
 )t 
 

 i ; 
 
 I 
 
 104 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Leave was ^Wen for the erecfcioii of one hundred and 
 twenty-nine chapels. 
 
 Tlie .success of Metho(h.sui is not (Uio to men alono, 
 many «levoted and tahinted females have been found 
 during every period of its history exerting a powerful 
 influence in carrying on the work of God. As in the 
 case of the first Methodist preacher, none have ex- 
 ceeded him in usefulness, so is it in reference to the 
 honourable women of this denomination : none have 
 surpa.ssed in Christian excellence and permanent use- 
 fulness the mother of John Wesley. A long list of 
 names might be given of tho.se who became distin- 
 guished in the cau.se of Christ — which would, of 
 course, be very small compared with the undistin- 
 guished, — but we mention only a few : Lady Hunt- 
 ingdon, Lady Maxwell, Mrs. Fletcher, Hester Ann 
 Rogers, Ann Cutler, Lady Mary Fitzgerald. And still 
 the succession continues. With these noble names, the 
 future historian will add many of more modern date, 
 especially that of the recently-departed Mr.s. Phebe 
 Palmer, of New York, whose words of power and 
 beautiful writings have signally forwarded the cause 
 of Christian hoi int 38. 
 
 During the decade from 1810 to 1820, the office of 
 President was filled by the following persons : Charles 
 Atmore, Joseph Entwisle, WaHer Griffiths, Dr. Clarke 
 (re-elected), John Barber (re-elected), Richard Reece, 
 John Gaulter, J. Edmond.son, J. Crowthor, Jabez 
 Bunting. Dr. Coke was Secretary for three, and Dr. 
 Bunting for six, consecutive years. George Marsden 
 was elected to the office in 1820. 
 
and 
 
 lono, 
 )und 
 
 L the 
 
 ) ex- 
 
 3 the 
 
 have 
 
 , uae- 
 
 ist of 
 
 listin- 
 
 kl, of 
 
 listin- 
 
 Hunt- 
 
 ^ Ann 
 \ still 
 s, the 
 date, 
 Phebe 
 r and 
 cause 
 
 ice of 
 
 Iharles 
 
 )larke 
 
 Leece, 
 I Jabez 
 ^d Dr. 
 
 irsden 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 105 
 
 The rapid jLifrowth of Metliodisin, now IHIO, bojoran 
 to avvakrn fooliii^.s of ji^alon.sy and alarm in the 
 Establislied ('hurcli ; an<l .several ettbrts wore made by 
 the Government to al)ri(l^e the |)nviU3geH of Di.s.sen- 
 ters, especially the Methodists, who seemed to be the 
 moit dangerous rivals. The Conference, therefore, 
 appointed a CJommittee of Privileges, who.se duty it 
 was to watch Legislative proceedings, [ nd, if po.s.sible, 
 check every attempt to interfere with religious liberty. 
 This Committee, appointed in bSlO, consi.sted of the 
 following ministers and laymen : Coke, Clarke, Ben- 
 son, Keece, and Rhoda ; laymen — Lundius, Marriott, 
 Butterworth, Buimer, Haslope, and Thomas Thompson. 
 Through the wise influence of these men i^nd others, 
 the attempted obnoxious legislation was averted. 
 
 Jabez Bunting was now becoming famous among 
 his l)rethren, not only as a successful preacher, but as 
 i\ wise legislator in the Conference. He was of great 
 service in dirr jting the advancing missionary enter- 
 prise. 
 
 Up to 1814, the president and secretary of Confer- 
 ence had been elected only by the legal hundred, and 
 vacancies had been filled by seniority of service in the 
 ministry. A change was now made, which, while it 
 did not contravene the " Deed of Declaration," gave 
 greater privileges to other members of Conference. It 
 was decided that preachers who had been in the work 
 fourteen years should be allowed to vote for those 
 officers ; and vacancies in the legal hundred were to be 
 filled as before, except that one out of every four 
 8 
 
 1 1 
 
106 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 I ii 
 
 1 
 
 !i 
 
 I 
 
 should be elected by the Conference, v thout restric- 
 tion to ministerial age. The first man thus elected 
 was Dr. Bunting. 
 
 In the middle of this decade, 1815, the number of 
 Methodist Church members throughout the world was 
 442,113. Of these, 211,165 were in the United States ; 
 nearly half of that nuUiber were the gain of ten years. 
 The increase in British Methodism for the same period 
 had been over 90,000, an average of 9,000 per year. 
 The ministry had increased during the same period 
 from 942 to 1,646, besides many thousands of local 
 preachers. 
 
 Many ministers who afterwards became conspicuous 
 among their brethren in promoting the cause of God 
 now entered the itinerant ranks. We name a few : 
 William Reilly, Barnabus Shaw, James Dixon, Joseph 
 Beaumont, John Hannah, and John Beecham. The 
 decade averaged more than forty probationers per 
 year. 
 
 In 1815, the remarkably successful career of the 
 active and heavenly-minded Mrs. Fletcher came to a 
 close. She died, as she lived, happy in God. 
 
 In 1807, the first missionary from England, Mr. 
 Bulpit, came to P. E. Island. He was landed at 
 Quebec, where he preached, much to the delight of the 
 people, for one month. On his arrival at Charlotte- 
 town, he found a few Methodists, who were greatly 
 rejoiced. One of these, a Mr. Chappell, from London, 
 England, had been residing there for thirty years, and 
 others, who had been gathered into a class by a devoted 
 local preacher named Dawson. The visit of the mis- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 107 
 
 sionary was opportune, for Mr. Dawson had just been 
 removed by death. There were also a few Methodists 
 in Murray Harbour, who had come from the Island of 
 Jersey the previous year. These had been converted 
 some years before, under the ministry of Dr. Adam 
 Clarke. Among them was a local preacher, named 
 Avard, whose son entered the ministry in 1817, and 
 for four years was truly a " burning and shining 
 light." Few young minister*": ever gave greater pro- 
 mise of usefulness in the cause of God than did the 
 amiable and sainted Adam Clarke Avard, whose dust, 
 awaiting the resurrection, lies in the cemetery at Fred- 
 ericton, New Brunswick. 
 
 In 1812, there came from England to Nova Scotia a 
 young missionary, whose ministry, of more than forty 
 years' duration, was remarkably succi^ssful. For 
 Christian integrity, unwearied diligence, devotion to 
 his proper work, holy living, genuine humility, and 
 success in turning sinners to God, William Croscombe 
 has had but few, if any, equals in the Maritime Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 About this period, we first hear of missioiiaries sent 
 out by the English Conference labouring in Lower 
 Canada. John B. Strong arrived at Quebec during the 
 summer of 1814. From time to time others arrived, 
 whose pioneer labours were eminently successful in 
 the Maritime Provinces and in the Canadas. And not 
 only did they come from England, but Ireland and 
 Scotland furnished some who become prominent and 
 effective workers in the moral vineyard. 
 
 Among those from the Emerald Isle, none exceeded 
 
 Hill 
 
108 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 in dignity of manner, fascinating eloquence, soundness 
 in the faith, tenacity to Methodism, and lidelity to 
 God, the Rev. Matthew Richey, D.D. 
 
 It would be a pleasing task to the historian to de- 
 lineate the excellencies and work of those early mis- 
 sionaries, many of whom were well known to the 
 writer ; but we can only record the names of a few 
 who laboured successfully in the Maritime Provinces : 
 Stephen Bamford, Sampson Bushy, Richard Knight, 
 John Marshall, Arthur McNutt, a provincialist, George 
 Miller, William Smith, John Snowball, Ingham Sut- 
 cliffe, William Webb, Richar.^ Williams, William Wil- 
 son, Albert Desbrisay, John B. Brownell, Henry Pope, 
 Robert Cooney, and Charles Dewolf, a piovincialist. 
 
 Many others, whom we have not named, now among 
 the silent dead, as well as a few veterans still living, 
 deserve honourable mention, as devoted and successful 
 ministers of Christ in the field occupied by Methodism. 
 
 Methodist preachers from the States had laboured 
 there, and at Montreal, with considerable success; but 
 during ' the war of 1812, between the two countries, 
 they returned home. The societies they had formed 
 had, therefore, been two years without pastors when 
 Mr. Strong arrived. He was a successful missionary 
 there, and in the Maritime Provinces, where his name 
 is still fragrant with pleasing recollections ; and his 
 converts and descendants are joyfully anticipating a 
 re-union in the skies. Methodism, since that day, has 
 spread so rapidly in the Canadas as to outnumber 
 now (1884) all other Protestant denominations. Mr. 
 
 ' 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 109 
 
 ness 
 iy to 
 
 de- 
 
 mis- 
 
 ) the 
 
 L few 
 
 nces : 
 
 night, 
 
 leorge 
 
 i Sut- 
 
 iWil- 
 Pope, 
 
 ilist. 
 
 among 
 
 living, 
 
 cessful 
 
 odism. 
 )Oured 
 s; but 
 ntries, 
 brmed 
 when 
 ionary 
 name 
 nd his 
 bing a 
 ly, has 
 lumber 
 Mr. 
 
 Strong wao soon associated in the good work with 
 another missionary, James Knowlan, an Irishman, who 
 had been labouring some years in the West Indies. 
 
 Triumphant deaths, both among preachers and 
 people, were now constantly increasing, furnishing the 
 world wluh many fine specimens of biographical litera- 
 ture. Some of these, in book form and in the Maga- 
 zine, are still read with interest and spiritual profit. 
 We give a few names: John Crook, " the Apostle of 
 the Isle of Man, who for several years preached while 
 on his knees, because of a severe affliction ;" John 
 Pawson, after "forty-four years of earnest, faithful 
 toil in the vineyard;" John Baxter, "a holy, zealous, 
 and useful servant of God;" Wm. Bramwell, Richard 
 Rodda, George Shadford, John Barber, and Samuel 
 Bradburn, all men of superior excellence as preachers 
 and pastors. 
 
 The introduction of Methodism into the Southern 
 world was now brought about in a most marvellous 
 manner. An intelligent young man in Ireland com- 
 mitted forgery ; and while in prison, expecting soon to 
 be puv to death, he was led to Christ through the in- 
 strumentality of a Methodist; and the death sentence 
 b'^ing commuted to penal banishment, he was sent to 
 Australia. On his arrival, he began at once to hold 
 religious meetings, in which the converting grace of 
 God was richly displayed. A class was soon formed, 
 of which he was the leader. The number of converts 
 continuing to increase, it was thought best to send to 
 England for a preacher. The request was granted 
 
i*^^^ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 no 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 In 1815, Mr. Leigh arrived. He was well adapted for 
 the work of a pioneer missionary, and soon witnessed 
 great success in turning sinners to the Lord. Meth- 
 odism became established, and has won marvellous 
 triumphs in that part of the world. 
 
 It now became necessary that more systematic effort 
 should be made to sustain and extend the missionary 
 enterprise. In Leeds, the inception of the Missionary 
 Society took place, in connection with the counsel and 
 aid of such men as G. Morley, R. Watson, J. Bunting, 
 W. Naylor, J. Everett, J. Buckley, C. Atmore, J. Wood, 
 T. Thompson, T. Farmer, T. Marriott, R. Smith, G. 
 Marsden, and J. Taylor, but it was not completed till 
 1818. 
 
 The band of missionaries, seven in number, who set 
 out for India with Dr. Coke, were instrumental in 
 sowing the seed of the kingdom, which has produced 
 a bountiful harvest ; and never was the prospect of 
 Gospel success in the East more encouraging than 
 now — 1884. One of the seven just named was left 
 at the Cape of Good Hope, but the door for evangel- 
 istic labour seemed to be closed, and he tarried but 
 a short time. The next year, 1815, the Conference 
 sent Barnabas Shaw, who, after a time, was successful 
 in establishing Methodism permanently in Southern 
 Africa. Thousands are now rejoicing there that this 
 form of Christianity was introduced among them. 
 
 The great event of this decade was the complete 
 organization and effective operation of the Missionary 
 Society. This was doubtless hastened by the death of 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Dr. Coke, who for years had been the successful leader 
 of this great movement. 
 
 During this period, many brilliant lights in English 
 Methodism were eclipsed by the shades of death ; we 
 chronicle a few : George Storey, 1818; Robert C 
 Brackenbury, Esq., 1818 ; Samuel Bardsley, 1818, at 
 his death the oldest preacher in the Conference ; 
 Joseph Benson, 1821 ; Francis Asbury — America — 
 1816. 
 
 In the United States, Methodism made such rapid 
 strides, that in 1820 its membership exceeded that of 
 the mother Church and all her missions, by over 
 17,000. And to this day she maintains her advanced 
 position. More than half of all the members of the 
 Methodist Church in the world at present are found 
 in the great Republic. 
 
 About this time, some local preachers became 
 remarkable for talent, zeal, and success in promoting 
 the cause of God. We name only three : Jona- 
 than Saville, Samuel Hick, and William Dawson. 
 Throughout the entire history of Methodism, local 
 preachers have been exceedingly useful in saving souls. 
 This is true usefulness, and by the Connexion has ever 
 been reckoned as of the highest importance. Many 
 laymen, who never attempted to preach sermons, but 
 exhorted, led classes, and conducted prayer-meetings, 
 were very successful in leading sinners to the Saviour, 
 and edifying believers. Among these, none have 
 been more illustrious than William Carvosso. Thou- 
 sands have been stimulated to work for God by reading 
 the excellent memoir of this remarkable man of God. 
 
-WIWH 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED— 1820-1839. 
 
 THE Conference of 1820 was held at Liverpool, 
 when the Rev. Jabez Bunting was elected Presi- 
 dent. This election was remarkable from the fact 
 that no minister had been appointed to the presidency 
 at so early a period of his ministerial career. And to 
 this day the fact stands alone without any other 
 example of so early an election. The Rev. George 
 Marsden was chosen Secretary. The following occu- 
 pied the chair of the Conference during the decade 
 from 1820 to 1830 :— George Marsden, Dr. Clarke 
 (third election), Henry Moore (re-elected), Robert New- 
 ton, Joseph Entwisle (re-elected),.Richard Watson, John 
 Stephens, Dr. Townly, and George Morley. There 
 were but two Secretaries during these years. Dr. 
 Bunting and R. Newton, each of whom served five 
 years. 
 
 The whole Connexion was now being greatly stirred 
 with the missionary movement. Every year mission- 
 aries were leaving the shores of England for old and 
 new fields of labour. The interesting correspondence 
 of these men, full of valuable information and nar- 
 ratives of Gospel triumphs, contributed largely to- 
 wards the creation and perpetuation of this wise 
 enthusiasm. No portion of the wide field was more 
 
 1! lilji 
 
HlSTOIlY. 
 
 113 
 
 prosperous than the West Indies, and that too in the 
 midst of fierce persecution. Ministers, as well as 
 people, suffered even to imprisonment and death. At 
 Mr. Wesley's death, 1791, there were in the West 
 Indies twelve missionaries and 5,645 communicants ; 
 when Dr. Coke died, 1814, the number was thirty- 
 one missionaries and 17,000 members. In 1839, there 
 were eighty-three preachers and over 42,000 com- 
 municants. 
 
 Home missions in Ireland were now accomplishing 
 much good. Twenty missionaries were constantly 
 travelling in the most neglected parts of the Island. 
 Prominent among those who were successful in turn- 
 ing many to the Lord, we record the names of James 
 M'Quigg, Charles Graham, Gideon Ousely, William 
 Reilly, and William Hamilton. 
 
 The Newfoundland Mission was now succeeding 
 admirably, under the care of thirteen missionaries* 
 among whom we find the names of some who after- 
 wards became very useful in other portions of British 
 America. William Croscombe, who was Chairman of 
 the District in 1825 ; Richard Knight, who came out 
 in 1816 ; William Wilson, sent out in 1820. 
 
 This glorious revival of primitive Christianity was 
 now spreading over North America in a marvellous 
 manner. It was not impeded in its movements in the 
 United States by any established Church, but had all 
 the freedom desirable. This was not the case in the 
 British Provinces, which were largely under the influ- 
 ence of the home Establishment. It was a long time 
 before the Methodists, and other denominations, en- 
 
 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 1^' 
 
 
mmm 
 
 IIMIPI 
 
 !! • 
 
 114 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 joyed efjual political and religious privileges with the 
 Church of England. 
 
 In 1820, there were forty-one preachers in the whole 
 of British America, under the control of the English 
 Conference ; ten in Canada, thirteen in Nova Scotia, 
 three in New Brunswick, three in P. E. Island, and 
 twelve in Newfoundland. At the same time, there 
 were twenty-four labouring in Canada, under the 
 direction of the Methodist Episcopal Church. About 
 this time, the General Conference gave up Lower 
 Canada to the English Conference, and in four years 
 — 1824 — the Conference of Upper Canada was formed, 
 which continued as a portion of the Methodist Episco- 
 .pal Church of the United States only four years, when, 
 at their own request, they were set apart as a distinct 
 organization, under their own. control. 
 
 New difficulties soon arose, which resulted in much 
 unpleasantness and internal discord, and which con- 
 tinued for nearly twenty years before a satisfactory 
 arrangement took place. Prominent among the talented, 
 wise, and good men associated with this protracted 
 struggle, and successful termination, we find the names 
 of George Marsden, Edmund Grindrod, Joseph Stinson, 
 Egerton Ryerson, Anson Green, James Richardson, 
 and Ephraim Evans. 
 
 We will now briefly review some of the leading 
 events which occurred during the next five decades, 
 from 1830 to 1881. The great mission cause increased 
 in popularity, and many new fields were added to 
 those already under cultivation. In the missionary 
 reports were frequently found accounts of marvellous 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 115 
 
 exploits, and glorious success, in the South Seas, the 
 West Indies, Africa, and elsewhere. In a powerful 
 revival in Fiji, under the ministry of Jt)hn Hunt, one 
 hundred conversions took place in one day. 
 
 The money required for missionary purposes was 
 raised by Dr. Coke, and an annual collection in all the 
 societies, until 1(S14, the amount in any year never 
 having exceeded £10,000. Two years after the com- 
 plete organization of the Missionary Society, it was 
 over £37,000 ; in 1830 it had reached nearly £50,000 ; 
 and in 1840 something over £1 13,000. 
 
 The year 1839 was a memorable year in Methodism. 
 One hundred years had elapsed since the formation of 
 the ''United Societies," by Mr. Wesley. It was 
 therefore deemed proper to celebrate the centennial 
 throughout the Connexion by religious services and 
 the presentation of thank-offerings. Everywhere 
 devotional meetings of remarkable power and heavenly 
 influence were held. The offerings exceeded the ex- 
 pectation of the most sanguine. It was thought that 
 perhaps seventy or eighty thousand pounds would be 
 realized ; but at the first meeting, which was held at 
 Manchester, nearly half that amount was obtained. 
 Throughout the bounds of Methodism, at home and 
 abroad, the special wave of religious influence and 
 holy generosity continued to spread, until more than 
 two hundred thousand pounds — over a million of 
 dollars — were cast into the Lord's treasury. The 
 expenditure of this sum was wisely managed. A 
 large portion went to the enlargement and sustenta- 
 tion of the educational interests of the Connexion; 
 
 
 WW 
 
116 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 while all the important funds, some of which for 
 years hud been seriously embarrassed, shared in the 
 distribution. It is worthy of note that about one- 
 tenth of the large amount of secured centennial 
 money was given by Methodist ministers. 
 
 During the decade ending 1839, some of the bright- 
 est ornatnents of Methodism passed away to the spirit 
 world. A few names only are mentioned : Joseph 
 Taylor, Dr. Clarke, R. Watson, Dr. Townly, S. Drew, 
 Joshua Marsden, Gideon Ousel3^ William Black, David 
 McNicoll, Daniel Isaac, Samuel Hick, John Smith, and 
 William Carvosso. 
 
 Methodism was more than fifty years old before any 
 of its members seceded and set up for themselves ; 
 but since 1796 a few have done so, and are now separ- 
 ate organizations. Yet all of them retain many of 
 the features of the mother Church. Whatever differ- 
 ences there may be as regards discipline and methods 
 of working, the aim and doctrines are the same. But 
 now they, as well as the parent body, are beginning to 
 think that more good would be done by a fraternal 
 and organic union than cou'd be accomplished by 
 isolation. The spirit of uniun is abroad among the 
 Churches. The Head of the Church is calling His 
 people into a closer fellowship with each other. Con- 
 federation is the order of the day. Science and com- 
 merce, in association with steam and electricity, are 
 biinging the nations together. On the subject of 
 Methodist union we ^hall speak more fully in the next 
 chapter. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HISTORY CONTINUED-1839-1884. 
 
 "Illl 
 
 Jut 
 
 to 
 
 [nal 
 
 by 
 
 Itbe 
 [is 
 lon- 
 )in- 
 lare 
 of 
 
 }Xt 
 
 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 HAVING in the preceding outlines traced tlie origin 
 and marked the progress of Methodism in most 
 places where it had found its providential way, we 
 would now give a fuller and more connected account 
 of its introduction, growth, and recent consolidation 
 in British North America. A repetition of some facts 
 will scarcely be avoidable. 
 
 If we take as a correct data of its entrance into a 
 place the first sermon delivered by a Methodist 
 preacher, then Newfoundland, the oldest colony of 
 Great Britain, claims the priority. It is a strange fact 
 that Methodism, during the first quarter of a century 
 of its existence, had not yet found its way to any 
 continent of earth, but was confined to the islands of 
 the sea. Its continental history began in America, 
 then, in the order of time, Africa, Europe, Asia, and 
 Australia. 
 
 There were Methodist families in New York before 
 there were any in Newfoundland, and a preacher too, 
 but his superior talent for preaching was for six years 
 unoccupied. Fourteen years after Philip Embury 
 commenced preaching in the city of New York, we 
 hear of another local preacher, named Tuffy, belonging 
 
- 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 118 
 
 A MANITAI, OK MKTiroDISM. 
 
 to the army, (mgagcd in similar work in Quebec. 
 Ono year later, 17H1, William Black, of Nova Scotia, 
 began his useful career of gospel prtMicliing. For two 
 years lie laboured v, itl'..>ut acollcMgue. His first asso- 
 ciate in the work was John Mann, a local preacher 
 from New York, who '.'ame to Nova Scotia with the 
 Ijoyalists in 17<S.S. Three years aftervvni-ds, .Fames 
 Mann, brother of John, entered the ministry, and 
 became a very devoted, eloquent, and useful servant of 
 God. About the same time, several preachers, in 
 answer to Mr. Black's reipiost, were sent by the (Um- 
 eral Conference of the United States to labour in Nova 
 Scotia. One of these, Freeborn Garrettson, was a 
 very renuirkable man of God, signally favoured with 
 ministerial success. 
 
 In 17HG, Methodism was inti'oduced into Upper 
 Canada by the preaching of George Neal, a half-pay 
 retired officer of the British army, and a local preacher. 
 He crossed over the Niagara river to take possession 
 of land granted him by the Government, and, being 
 zealous for the Master, soon began to preach the gos- 
 pel to the settlers in that region. In about two years 
 he wp.s followed by two more local preachers, Lyons 
 and McCarty, who extended the work into the regions 
 beyond. These prepared the way for a regular itin- 
 erant, who was sent there by his Presiding Elder, 
 Freeborn Garrettson. Lessee soon formed a circuit, 
 and saw the cause of God widely extended in Canada. 
 Lorenzo Dow, a zealous but eccentric preacher, was 
 sent by Bishop Asbury to this region of country, 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 119 
 
 gos- 
 rcars 
 Lyons 
 Irions 
 
 litin- 
 tlder, 
 iuit, 
 uula. 
 was 
 Intrv, 
 
 where he laboured about a year with much HUccesM, 
 whcTi he imapfined that lie had a Divine call to go to 
 Ireland. On his way, he tarried five days at Quebec, 
 where he preached, he say.s, " to hoiiu; M(^thodist back- 
 Hlidcr.s;" about twenty others were awakened, and 
 turned to the Lord. On his arrival in Irelan<l, he met 
 Dr. Coke, who offered to send him as a missionary to 
 Quebec or Halifax, but he refused the offer, not liking 
 the conditions. This was in the year IHOO. Two 
 years after this wi; find him in Georgia and Lower 
 Canada, remaining but a few months in each place. 
 
 The first ordained Methodist minister, also appointed 
 by Mr. Wesley, Superintendent of the work, came to 
 Nova Scotia in 1788. Mr. Wray, not finding a con- 
 genial field of labour in the Province, resigned his 
 office, and was sent to the We.st Indies. In 1780, Mr. 
 Warroner was ordained in England by Mr. Wesley, 
 and appointed to Nova Scotia, but friling to reach his 
 destination, in consequence of a north-west gale, which 
 drove the vessel to Antigua, he was left tliere by Dr. 
 Coke, to take charge of the large society in that place. 
 
 In 1791, Mr. Bishop, a native of Jersey, a saintly 
 character, wholly consecrated to the service of God, 
 providentially came to St. John, N.B. He became the 
 honoured instrument of leading many souls to Jesus, 
 and thus establishing Methodism on a good basis. 
 John McGearj"^ was, in 1785, sent out by Mr. Wesley to 
 Newfoundland He. after a few years of hard toiling, 
 amid much discouragement, witnessed some spiritual 
 prosperity. 
 
mm 
 
 120 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 In 1804, we first hear of Montreal as a circuit, under 
 the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Soon 
 after this, Nathan Bangs, an eminently useful minister, 
 laboured there. In 1812 Upper Canada reported 12 
 preachers and 2,550 members ; Lower Canada, 6 
 preachers and 295 members. In consequence of the 
 war between the two countries, many of the American 
 ministers returned to the United States, so that for a 
 time the Methodists, especially in Lower Canada, were 
 left without pastors. They then applied to Nova 
 Scotia for a minister, and the result was the appoint- 
 ment by the English Conference of John B. Strong, 
 who came out in 1814. This was the beginning of 
 Wesleyan Methodism in Canada. Other missionaries 
 from England soon followed Mr. Strong, and the cause 
 of God, under the care of British Methodism, grew 
 and prospered. In 1820 all the Methodist Episcopal 
 preachers, with the concurrence of the General Con- 
 ference, withdrew from Lower Canada. In 1817 the 
 stations in Lower Canada were as follows : 
 
 William Croscombb, Chairman. 
 
 Quebec John Hick. 
 
 Montreal James Booth, Richard Pope. 
 
 Kingston John Caterick. 
 
 Cornwall Henry Pope. 
 
 Melburn R. Williams, Wm. Binney. 
 
 Williain Henry John De Putron. 
 
 Fort Wellington Edward Johnston. 
 
 Upper Canada was now wholly under the care of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the work of the 
 
 i 
 
i ( ! 
 
 I:! 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 121 
 
 grew 
 
 scopal 
 
 Con- 
 
 17 the 
 
 Ipope. 
 
 kiey. 
 
 bare 
 
 )f the 
 
 Lord w^as extending in every direction. But the next 
 year, 1818, we find an English missionary, Henry 
 Pope, stationed at Little York, now Toronto. The 
 number of Methodist Episcopal ministers in Canada* 
 in 1818, was — Lower Canada, 15-; Upper Canada, 13. 
 In 1819 Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were but 
 one District, and here is the station sheet : 
 
 Halifax W. Sutcliffe ; W. Black, Sup'y. 
 
 Liverpool Sampson Busby. 
 
 Shelhurne J. Knowlan ; J. Mann, Sup'y. 
 
 Yarmouth John Snowball. 
 
 Annapolis S. Bamford ; A. C. Avard. 
 
 Horton William Burt. 
 
 Nevport William Bennett. 
 
 Cumberland John B. Strong. 
 
 Bamsheg (JFallace) Robert H. Crane. 
 
 Lunenburg and Petite Riviere, G. Orth, German Missionary. 
 
 St. Stephen's Duncan McColl. 
 
 Si. John James Priestley. 
 
 Fredericton Thomas Payne. 
 
 Gharlottetown, P.E.I. Robert Alder. 
 
 Bedeque, •' George Miller. 
 
 Newfoundland District. 
 
 St. John's John Bell. 
 
 Carbonear John Pickavant. 
 
 Blackhead and IFestern Bay . . John Walsh. 
 Island Cove and Perlican. . . . James Hickson. 
 
 Port de Grave William Ellis. 
 
 Bonavista and Catalina .... Richard Knight. 
 
 Trinity Harbour Ninian Barr. 
 
 Grand Bank and Fortune . . . John Haigh. 
 
 Burin John Lewis. 
 
 Brigus Thomas Hickson. 
 
 9 
 
 i 
 
 i; 
 It 
 
122 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 The total mem'jership in British North America, 
 under the care of the English Conference, in 1819, 
 was 3,223. Under the care of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church in Upper Canada, 2,466 ; Lower Canada, 2,766 
 —total, 5,232. 
 
 In 1828 the Methodist Episcopal Church of Upper 
 Canada, with the consent of the General Conference 
 of the United States, assumed an independent position 
 with William Case as General Superintendent, who 
 filled the office three years. In 1833 a union of the 
 English Conference was effected, the chief officer 
 being designated President, and the name of the 
 Church, Wesleyan Methodist. The tirst President was 
 George Marsden, who had twice filled a similar position 
 in the English Conference. The chair was subse- 
 quently occupied by some of the ablest men from the 
 British Conference, as the following names indicate : 
 Edmund Grindrod, William Lord, William M. Harvard, 
 and Joseph Stinson. 
 
 In consequence of some misunderstanding with the 
 Conference in Britain, this union was dissolved in 1840, 
 and the Wesleyan Methodists remained in a separate 
 position for about seven years, when a reunion — 1847 
 — took place, which has not since been disturbed. Pre- 
 vious to the dissolution of the union, some few in 
 Upper Canada being dissatisfied with the dropping of 
 the name Episcopal and some other features of Dis- 
 cipline, met in 1834 and organized a Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, which, beginning with three elders and 
 a few local preachers, prospered and grew in a little 
 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 123 
 
 Lca, 
 ;19, 
 ►pal 
 766 
 
 pper 
 ence 
 tion 
 who 
 I the 
 »fficer 
 ; the 
 t was 
 (sition 
 subse- 
 m the 
 icate : 
 irvard, 
 
 bhthe 
 1840, 
 )arate 
 -1847 
 Pre- 
 )W in 
 |ing of 
 Dis- 
 Epis- 
 rs and 
 little 
 
 over forty years to more than 25,000 Church members* 
 and 259 ministers. 
 
 Methodism in connection with the Wesleyans now 
 advanced rapidly throughout Canada and in the Mari- 
 time Provinces. It was favoured in having many able 
 and devoted men, whose energies were freely expended 
 in promoting the cause of God. The record of a few 
 names will justify this remark : Ryerson, Wood, Jones, 
 Evans, Richey, Knight, and Punshon. 
 
 The Methodists of the Maritime Provinces continued 
 as Mission Districts, under the fostering care of the Eng- 
 lish Conference till 1855, when, with the concurrence of 
 the parent body, they were organized, under the able 
 superintendence of Dr. Beech am, into the Conference 
 of Eastern British America. This Conference had a 
 very prosperous career for nearly twenty years.. 
 During that period its ministry increased from 86 to 
 204 ; and its membership from thirteen to over seven- 
 teen thousand, when it became incorporated, in asso- 
 ciation with the New Connexion Methodist Church of 
 Ontario, with the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Can- 
 ada. By this union the whole work in British North 
 America was divided into six Annual Conferences, to 
 be henceforth governed by an elective Quadrennial 
 Conference, composed of an equal number of lay and 
 ministerial delegates. The first President of this Gen- 
 eral Conference was the venerable Dr. Ryerson. 
 
 In 1881 the first Ecumenical Methodist Conference 
 was held in London, where Methodism, nearly one hun- 
 dred and fifty years ago, began its marvellous career. It 
 
124 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 was a convention of delegates from the various sections 
 of Methodism throughout the world. Its devotional 
 services, high-toned religious literature, business meet- 
 ings, and manifestations of brotherly love, produced a 
 profound impression in favour of Methodism upon the 
 Christian world. From that memorable meeting, the 
 first of the kind in Methodism, a remarkable wave of 
 religious influence in favour of union has gone forth 
 into the heart of Protestant Christianity, which has 
 already begun to bear fruit in the western and south- 
 ern world. 
 
 Four bodies of Methodists in Canada, diifering not 
 in creed, but in name and church government, have, 
 from intelligent conviction, Christian love, and mutual 
 concession, come together, and on bended knee, with 
 clasped hands and willing hearts, solemnly resolved 
 henceforth to be the same in name, discipline, and 
 hymnology, till Providence and grace unite in one all 
 the evangelical Churches of Christendom. "And there 
 shall be one flock, and one Shepherd." John x. 16. 
 
 The four bodies referred to were : 1. The Method- 
 ist Church of Canada, numbering 1,216 ministers and 
 128,644 Church members. 2. The Methodist Episcopal 
 Church in Canada — 259 ministers, 25,671 members. 
 The history of these has been briefly given in the fore- 
 going outlines. We shall, therefore, note a few his- 
 torical items of the others. 3. The Primitive Meth- 
 odist Church of Canada. This branch of Methodism 
 took its rise in England, in 1810, when the first class 
 was formed. Its career has been marked by much 
 
^i'^'fj^i 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 125 
 
 3ns 
 nal 
 eet- 
 }d a 
 the 
 , the 
 re of 
 torth 
 I has 
 outh- 
 
 icr not 
 
 have, 
 
 nutual 
 
 zeal, earnestness, and j^reat success. Like early Meth- 
 odism, its triumphs have been largely among the lower 
 classes in England. It has spread not only in the 
 mother country, but in Canada, the United States, 
 New Zealand, Australia, and Tasmania. The tide of 
 emigration brought hundreds of the members of this 
 Church to the western world. Its first society in 
 Canada was formed in Little York (Toronto) in 1829. 
 Its numerical strength at the time of the union was 
 89 ministers and 8,090 members. 4. Bible Christian 
 Church in Canada. This scion of the Methodist 
 Church originated in Cornwall, England, through 
 the zealous labours of William O'Bryan, who was 
 a Wesleyan lay preacher. He began his separate 
 work as an evangelist in the year 1814, but preached 
 for five years without much organization, when he 
 drew, up a constitution and formed a denomination 
 with the peculiar name of " Bible Christians," and the 
 first Conference was held in 1819. Male and female 
 itinerants were employed in preaching the Gospel. 
 
 Owing to the emigration of many Bible Christians 
 to this country, two missionaries were sent out in 1831 
 to Prince Edward Island and Upper Canada. In 1833 
 the Rev. J. H. Eynon came out, and, with his excellent 
 wife, became eminently useful in leading sinners to 
 Christ. The venerable patriarch — over eighty years 
 of age — still lives. The denomination was so success- 
 ful that in 1854 a Conference was formed, and help no 
 longer required from the parent society in England. 
 After a few years the mission in Prince Edward Island 
 
 fi- 
 
126 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 was attached to the Canada Conference, and sustained 
 in part by that Conference. Their number at the 
 time of the union was seventy-nine preachers and over 
 7,000 members. These several branches of Methodism 
 in Canada united in one organization in 1884, and are 
 now known in British North America as the " Meth- 
 odist Church." This union was not brought about 
 without much serious thought, the agency of the press, 
 earnest and powerful prayer, and very clear indications 
 of Divine guidance. Some of the ablest and best min- 
 isters conscientiously opposed some features of the 
 movement ; but when, like John Wesley, they saw the 
 finger of Providence pointing in that direction, they 
 no longer hesitated, but cordially united to effect its 
 consummation. 
 
 After obtaining, through the Quarterly Meetings, 
 the consent of a large majority of the laity of the 
 Churches interested, a preparatory united General Con- 
 ference was held at Belleville, Ontario, in the month 
 of September, 1883. The early part of that session 
 was spent in fervent supplications to God for wisdom 
 and direction in the important work before them ; and 
 never, while memory lasts, will the nearly three hun- 
 dred delegates that were present forget the scene, 
 when the baptism of power and hallowing grace came 
 down in such an overwhelming manner. The influ- 
 ence of that memorable season of prayer and com- 
 munion with God was felt in every successive meeting, 
 whether for business or devotional exercise. 
 
 The legal consummation of this grand union dates 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 127 
 
 on- 
 
 onth 
 
 Ission 
 idom 
 and 
 hun- 
 cene, 
 came 
 linflu- 
 com- 
 leting, 
 
 dates 
 
 June 1, 1884. This Church organization now numbers 
 1,633 ministers and 169,803 Church members ; making 
 it the largest Protestant denomination in British North 
 America. According to the recent census, about one- 
 third of all the churches in the Dominion of Canada 
 belong to the Methodist body. 
 
 Henceforth the same hymns will be sung in public 
 worship by all the Methodists throughout British 
 North America — the admirable compilation of the 
 Methodist Church of Canada, selected and arranged by 
 a competent committee in 1881. This book contains 
 nearly all the hymns that were in general use in the 
 old hymn book published by Mr. Wesley in 1779, with 
 the addition of about two hundred others, by a great 
 variety of authors, most of them being hymns of a 
 very superior order. It is thoroughly Wesleyan, and 
 denominational, but not sectarian. It has hymns 
 suitable for a greater variety of occasions than the 
 former hymn book. Of the movxi than nine hundred 
 hymns it contains, five hundred and fifty were written 
 by Charles Wesley, and sixty-four by Dr. Watts, 
 seventeen by Montgomery, nine by Miss Havergal, and 
 six by the excellent Bonar, a Scotch hymn writer. 
 About forty were written by females. Its arrange- 
 ment in reference to subjects and numbering is all that 
 is desirable. It is published at Toronto, and the profits 
 of its sale are devoted to connexional purposes. We 
 may be allowed to express a hope that the time is not 
 far distant when all Methodists throughout the world 
 will use one hymn book. 
 
128 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 I 
 
 In reference to the origin and genius of Methodism, 
 it is quite obvious from its history that it was not a 
 creation, or mental plan of Mr. Wesley, put tof^ether 
 like a piece of machinery, in accordance with a pre- 
 conceived idea, but a growth, a providential develop- 
 ment. It was a tender plant, nourished and cultured 
 under the shadow of Episcopacy, until it began to 
 bear fruit ; then it was left altogether to the care of 
 Mr. Wesley, who endeavoured to train its branches in 
 the direction of the English Church, but to his sur- 
 prise, in spite of all his efibrts, it kept growing in an 
 opposite course. It has become a great tree, tall and 
 widespread in its branches, larger in dimension than 
 the old stock from which it grew. Amalgamation and 
 absorption have been desired, but there is no prospect 
 of either in our day. Mr. Wesley assumed not the 
 name Methodist, but was willing to bear it, as a term 
 of reproach ; for it had reference to character, rather 
 than to organization. His aim, evidently, was not to 
 create a new sect, but to make genuine Christians, in 
 accordance with ecclesiastical authority, or in opposi- 
 tion thereto. The salvation of souls was the absorbing 
 idea of his life ; and when the accomplishment of this 
 came in conflict with his Church prejudices, he at once 
 dismissed the latter. Some people in our day blame_ 
 the Methodists for leaving the Church of England. 
 The fact is, that many of the Methodists in Mr. 
 Wesley's day never had any connection with the Church 
 of England; they were brought up in other com- 
 
i! 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 129 
 
 innnions ; and as regards Mr. Wesley himself, when 
 the bishops and clergy would not co-operate with him 
 in promoting • the gracious revival which was then 
 sweeping over the land, he no longer submitted to their 
 authority, but moved on in his providential pathway. 
 Except in reference to the few clergymen who sympa- 
 thized and worked with him, he had but little to do 
 with the Establishment. The neutrality and opposi- 
 tion of the clergy drove Mr. Wesley and his people 
 into a separate religious organization. The Divine 
 Head of the Church was slowly evolving a plan which 
 was understood only in part by His faithful servant, 
 John Wesley. 
 
 The providence of God is just as clearly manifest 
 in the history of Methodism as in the Acts of the 
 Apostles. It was a holy movement, full of the grace 
 and power of God. Its character became established 
 by the spirit and lives of its people. The character 
 of a Methodist, as portrayed by Mr. Wesley, gives us 
 to understand his design in forwarding to the utmost 
 of his ability this religious development of modern 
 times. We give an extract, which is not to be re- 
 garded as an assumption of the superior excellence of 
 his own people, but as indicating what a Methodist 
 ought certainly to make his aim : — " A Methodist is 
 one who has the love of God shed abroad in his heart 
 by the Holy Ghost given unto him ; one who loves the 
 Lord his God with all his heart, and with all his soul, 
 and with all his mind, and with all his strength. . -. 
 
180 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Nor does his religion consist exclusively of Uie love of 
 God. He loves his neighbour as himself, and does 
 hin\ all the good he can. He is pure in heart ; he 
 keeps all the commandments of God with all his 
 might, and does all to the glory of God. . . . By 
 these marks, by these fruits of a living faith, do we 
 labour to distinguish ourselves from the unbelieving 
 world, from all those whose minds or lives are not 
 according to the Gospel of Christ. But from real 
 Christians, of whatever denomination they be, we 
 earnestly desire not to be distinguished at all ; not 
 from any who sincerely follow after what they know 
 they have not yet attained. No. ' Whosoever doeth 
 the will of My Father which is in heaven, the same is 
 My brother, and sister, and mother.' " 
 
 Methodism was not only characterized by a high- 
 toned morality, flowing from a conscious experience of 
 the saving grace of God, but it was also an agency 
 promotive of intelligence, refinement of manners, and 
 mental culture. It never encouraged ignorance or 
 fanaticism, but was reasonable in all its movements. 
 It is true that many of its preachers were not favoured 
 with a collegiate education, but they had comnjon 
 sense, were well acquainted with human nature, with 
 the operations of Divine grace and the teachings of 
 the Word of God, which made them able ministers of 
 the New Testament, and eminently successful in doing 
 good. Nor were there lacking among them men of 
 superior scholarship and remarkable mental ability. 
 
.fi 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 181 
 
 of 
 
 or 
 !nts. 
 ired 
 Inion 
 
 ith 
 :s of 
 |S of 
 loing 
 in of 
 llity. 
 
 Among these were John Wesley, C. Wesley, G. White- 
 field, J. Fletcher, Dr. Coke, J. Benson, T. Walsh, P. 
 Dickenson, J. Creighton, Dr. Clarke, R. Watson, J. 
 Buntinfj, and many others. At the first Conference, 
 1744, the subject of education was considered, and 
 ever since it has been encouraged and promoted by 
 the Methodists. 
 
 Not only has Methodism given a remarkable im- 
 petus to the circulation of sound literature, but it has 
 also furnished a large nuniber of respectable authors, 
 whose productions find a con.spicuous place among the 
 valuable literature of the nineteenth century. Its 
 commentaries on the Sacred Scriptures by Coke, Sut- 
 cliffe, Watson, Benson, and Clarke, especially the 
 latter, exhibit great research and the highest critical 
 acumen, and are highly appreciated, not only by our 
 own denomination, but by others. Recently, in 
 America, another of great merit, by Dr. Whedon, has 
 been given to the world. Other valuable works, 
 covering the whole range of theology, as well as 
 science and history, have emanated from this branch 
 of the Church of God. 
 
 Its hymnology has never been surpassed. The 
 Wesleys published many books on poetry and music. 
 Charles Wesley probably wrote more lyric poetry than 
 any man that ever lived. His published pieces num- 
 ber four thousand six hundred ; unpublished manu- 
 scripts, two thousand more, making altogether nearly 
 seven thousand " Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs." 
 
132 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 This is more than all the poetical writings of Watts, 
 Cowper, and Pope combined. And what a rich treasury 
 of biography has Methodism already bequeathed to 
 the Church and the world ! 
 
 The influence of Methodism can be easily traced in 
 the origination and support of nearly all the noble 
 enterprises which have been, and still are, benefiting 
 our world. We name a few : Sabbath -schools, the 
 Bible Society, the Tract Society, the Temperance Re- 
 form, Emancipation of slaves, and the Missionary 
 movement. In forwarding and promoting these and 
 other enterprises that might be named, Methodism has 
 been a prominent instrumentality. 
 
 It has also been a ble-ssing to all the leading Chris- 
 tian denominations, stimulating them to increased 
 diligence in working for G jd. It has strangely popu- 
 larized experimental religion. It has also outlived its 
 early reproach ; and it is to-day in greater danger from 
 the voice of adulation than it was formerly from the 
 sjneers and frowns of the world. Methodism has been 
 introduced and is operating with more or less success 
 in all the following places : England, Ireland, Scotland, 
 Wales, France, Germany, Italy, Norway, Sweden, 
 Switzerland, Africa, India, China, Japan, Austi'alia, 
 New Zealand, Polynesia, United States of America- 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Canada, Newfoundland, 
 P. E. Island, West Indies, South America, and British 
 Columbia. 
 
 The 
 
 following- 
 
 statistics, from the Methodist Year 
 
Lom 
 the 
 
 HISTORY. 133 
 
 Book, published at New York, 1881, indicates its 
 numerical strength throughout the world : — 
 
 Afinistertf. Members. 
 
 United States and under their care 35,539 3,709,856 
 
 Bntish North America 1,667 170,720 
 
 Great Britain, Affiliated Conferences and 
 
 Missions 5,306 946,608 
 
 42,512 4,917,183 
 
 Methodist adherents throughout the world (esti- 
 mated) 24,585,915 
 
 Its mission is yet far from being accomplished. We 
 believe that among the numerous agencies employed 
 by the Head of the Church for the extension of His 
 kingdom on earth, Methodism will be one of the most 
 prominent, till the period arrives when " the king- 
 doms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our 
 Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever 
 and ever." 
 
 !.cess 
 
 iden, 
 ilia, 
 
 '.rica. 
 
 Iland, 
 itish 
 
 Year 
 
— — "--Trn"-""' 
 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 DOCTRINES. 
 
 THE theology of Methodism fully harmonizes with 
 that of all other evangelical Churches in the funda- 
 mental doctrines of our Holy Christianity. But it 
 gives special prominence to those bearing on experi- 
 mental and practical religion, the way of salvation, the 
 nature, design, and extent of the atonement, and the 
 office and operations of the Holy Spirit. All these 
 doctrines may, with propriety, be divided into two 
 classes ; those having reference to the Being and Attri- 
 butes of God, and those relating to the present condi- 
 tion and future destiny of man. The Bible alone is 
 the source whence all Divine doctrines are obtained. 
 
 THE GODHEAD. 
 
 We believe there is one living and true God, Creator 
 and preserver of all things. That He is holy, wise, 
 just, and good ; Self -existing. Almighty, unchangeable 
 and eternal. " From everlasting to everlasting, thou 
 art God." Psalm xc. 2. That He is a Spirit, every- 
 where present ; supreme in majesty and authority ; 
 perfectly acquainted with all things in the universe. 
 " God is a Spirit." John iv. 24. " Do not I fill heaven 
 and earth ? saith the Lord." Jer. xxiii. 24. " All things 
 are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom 
 we have to do." Heb. iv. 13. 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 135 
 
 The Godhead is made known to us in the Bible as 
 consisting of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, " One God 
 in persons three." He is one Being, one God, in such 
 a manner that there cannot be another. " The Lord 
 our God is one Lord." Deut. vi. 4. " We know that 
 an idol is nothing in the world, and there is none other 
 God but one." 1 Cor. viii. 4. 
 
 The Trinity in unity in the Godhead is a doctrine 
 which lies at the very basis of Christianity. It is to 
 us mysterious, we cannot understand it. But we be- 
 lieve the revealed teaching concerning the fact, and 
 the mystery does not lie in the fact, but in the manner. 
 It is taught in the Old Testament, but more clearly 
 revealed in the New. " Baptizing them in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 
 Matt, xxviii. 19. " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy 
 Ghost be with you all." 2 Cor. xiii. 14. Paul, writing 
 to the Colossians, speaks of the full assurance of the 
 understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery 
 of God, and of the Father, and of Christ. Col. ii. 2. 
 " The secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but 
 those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to 
 our children forever." Deut. xxix. 29. 
 
 rhom 
 
 THE SON OF GOD. 
 
 We believe in the supreme and essential divinity of 
 the Son of God. And we believe this because in the 
 Scriptures He is called Jehovah, God and Lord. All 
 the attributes of Deity are ascribed to Him ; the works 
 
136 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 h 
 
 of creation and providence are His, and angels and 
 men are commanded to worship Him. " But unto the 
 Son he saith, Thy throne, God, is for ever and ever.'* 
 Heb. i. 8. " In the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word was God," etc. John 
 i. 1, 2. " All things were created by Him, and for Him." 
 Col. i. 16. "And let all the angels of God worship 
 Him." Heb. i. 6. 
 
 His incarnation is plainly declared in these words : 
 " And the Word was made tiesh, and dwelt among us.'' 
 John i. 14. We believe this fact. But as tothemaw- 
 ner of His being flesh, wherein lies the mystery, this 
 must remain to us incomprehensible. We believe that 
 His divinity was not deteriorated by assuming our 
 nature, nor His humanity deprived of its essential pro- 
 perties by its association with the Divine nature. The 
 two natures, unimpaired and complete, were mysteri- 
 ously united in the one person, Jesus the Christ, the 
 Son of God. ' If this were not the case, it would be 
 improper, and without meaning, to call Him " Em- 
 manuel, God with us." Matt. i. 23. 
 
 The designation Son belonged to Him before He 
 became man. If, as John says, " The Father sent the 
 Son to be the Saviour of the w^orld," it is evident that 
 He had a Son to send — " His only begotten Son." John 
 iii. 16. This great truth is, if possible, still more 
 forcibly expressed by the Apostle Paul : " For what 
 the law could not do in that it was weak through the 
 flesh, God sending His Son in the likeness of sinful 
 flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh." Rom. 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 137 
 
 the 
 
 er. 
 
 the 
 
 ohn 
 . )> 
 nil. 
 
 ship 
 
 )rds: 
 
 ' us. 
 » 
 
 nan- 
 , this 
 i that 
 y our 
 il pro- 
 
 The 
 steri- 
 it, the 
 Id be 
 
 Em- 
 
 te He 
 it the 
 It that 
 John 
 more 
 what 
 rhthe 
 I sinful 
 Rom. 
 
 viii. 3. We cannot think of the Son as inferior to the 
 Father without robbing Him of His essential divinity ; 
 for God is absolutely perfect. Therefore, we believe 
 " that all men should honour the Son, even as they 
 honour the Father." John v. 23. On this rock of 
 truth — the divinity of the Son of (iod — is built the 
 Church of the living God. Without it we hope in vain 
 for salvation. 
 
 THE HOLY GHOST. 
 
 Another article of our faith respecting the Godhead 
 is the existence, personality, and divinity of the Holy 
 Ghost. As in the Scriptures, He is associated with 
 the Father and the Son in Divine worship, He must 
 be God ; otherwise to worship Him would be idolatry. 
 He proceeds, or comes to us, from both the Father and 
 the Son. " The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, 
 whom the Father will send." John xiv. 26. He is sent 
 also by the Son. " When the Comforter is come, whom 
 I will send unto you." John xv. 26. He is called the 
 Spirit of the Father. " It is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spirit of your Father, which speaketh in you." 
 Matt. X. 20. Also the Spirit of the Son. " For be- 
 cause ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of 
 His Son into your hearts." Gal. iv. 6. In the Old 
 Testament we find Him associated with the Father in 
 the crea-lon of the universe, and also in the arrange- 
 ments of Providence. " And the Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the waters." Gen. i. 2. " Thou sendest 
 forth Thy Spirit, they are created, and Thou renewest 
 the face of the earth," Psalm civ. 30, " The Spirit of 
 10 
 
 ,jll; ^. 
 
138 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty- 
 hath given me life." Job xxxiii. 4. That He is a per- 
 son, and not a mere influence, is evident "from His 
 acts ; He is said to teach, John xiv. 26 ; to guide, John 
 xvi. 13; to comfort, John xiv. 16; to bear witness, 
 Rom. viii. 16 ; to be grieved, Eph. iv. 30. He is called 
 God. " Why hath satan filled thine heart to lie unto 
 the Holy Ghost ? Why hast thou conceived this thing 
 in thine heart ? Thou hast not lied unto men, but 
 unto God." Acts v. 3-4. Without the Holy Ghost 
 there is no true repentance, saving faith, regeneration, 
 evidence of adoption, religious comfort, or sanctifying 
 power. This we gather from such expressions in the 
 Scriptures concerning the ofiice and work of the Holy 
 Spirit as the following : " Reprove the world of sin." 
 " Born of the Spirit." " The Comforter." " Beareth 
 witness with our spirit." " Sanctification of the 
 
 Spirit." 
 
 ** To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 The God whom we adore, 
 Be glory, as it was, is now, 
 And shall be evermore." 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 
 
 We believe in the Divine inspiration of the Scrip- 
 tures, both of the Old and New Testaments. By inspira- 
 tion we mean the Holy Ghost so controlling and direct- 
 ing the mind of man as to preclude all error, prompt- 
 ing the agent to state only the truth. " Holy men 
 of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 
 2 Pet. ii. 21. Therefore, if rightly understood, there 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 139 
 
 >crip- 
 
 spira- 
 
 niirect- 
 
 )mpt- 
 
 men 
 [host." 
 
 there 
 
 is nothing in the Bible contrary to truth. We have 
 satisfactory proof that the Bible we possess contains 
 the whole number of the books inspired. Nor is there 
 a necessity for any further Revelation ; anything more 
 would be superfluous. All that man requires to know 
 of truth, in order to salvatio;i, is to be found here. 
 From this book we learn all that is requisite to know 
 respecting the character and will of God, and concern- 
 ing the origin, history, redemption, and destiny of man. 
 The exact fulfilment of Scripture prophecies, the high- 
 toned morality it teaches, its benign influence, and its 
 marvellous history, declare it to be the Book of God. 
 Its perusal and study are enjoined upon us by the 
 highest authority. " Search the Scriptures," said Jesus 
 Christ, " for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and 
 they are they which testify of me." John v. 30. 
 This direction had reference to the Old Testament 
 only ; but from Peter we learn that both should be 
 consulted- " That ye may be mindful of the words 
 which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and 
 of the commandment of us the Apostles of the Lord 
 and Saviour." " All Scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
 correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the 
 man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto 
 all good works." 2 Tim. iii. lG-17. We also learn from 
 this source about 
 
 THE ANGELS. 
 
 Here in the Book of truth we learn of their exist- 
 ence, personality, intelligence, character, and doings. 
 
140 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHOD [SM. 
 
 Some sinned, and are now " under chains of darkness ;" 
 others have kept their first estate. " And the angels 
 which kept not their first estate, but left their own 
 habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, 
 under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day." 
 Jude vi. It is also plainly intimated that the fallen 
 angels are under the leadership of one who is desig- 
 nated the devil and satan. " Everlasting fire prepared 
 for the devil and his angels." Matt. xxv. 41. "And 
 the great dragon was cast out — that old serpent called 
 the devil and satan, which deceiveth the whole world 
 — he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were 
 cast out with him." Rev. xii. 9. To deny the exist- 
 ence of the devil and his works, is as irrational as it 
 would be to deny the existence and works of the Son 
 of God. " For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
 fested, that he might destroy the works of the devil." 
 1 John iii. 8. 
 
 MAN. 
 
 We believe in the original rectitude and fall of 
 man. He was created in the image of God, which 
 refers to the moral nature, " righteousness and true 
 holiness." Col. iii. 10. He was not a sinner, nor was 
 there sin in iiis nature, when God placed him in the 
 Garden of Eden. But he was capable of sinning, for 
 he was a rational being, under law, on probation, 
 threatened with a terrible woe, in case of disobedience. 
 Tempted by the devil, he yielded, and, without com- 
 pulsion from any source, dared to disobey his Creator 
 Thus, " by one man sin entered into the world." Rom. 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 141 
 
 .11 
 
 i\\ of 
 rhich 
 true 
 was 
 the 
 , for 
 ition, 
 lence. 
 com- 
 jator. 
 iRom. 
 
 V. 12. The immediate and remote results of that 
 transgression toach us that sin is a terrible reality, a 
 very serious matter, in the estimation of God. At 
 once man was separated from fellowship with God, 
 was afraid of Him, and endeavoured to hide from His 
 presence. The wrath cf God against man as a sinner 
 was now exhibited, and he was expelled from Para- 
 dise. Doubtless the intiiction of the sentence of death, 
 in its fullest extent, would have taken place, had it 
 not been for the intervention of the Great Redeemer. 
 " Therefore, as by the offence of one, judgment came 
 upon all to condenmation ; even so by the righteous- 
 ness of one., the free gift came upon all men unto 
 justification of life." Rom. v. 8. " And were by nature 
 children of wrath, even as others." Eph. ii. 2. 
 
 In consequence of this loss of original righteousness, 
 the whole race have been born in a state of depravity. 
 Adam could not transmit to his children what he had 
 not himself ; hence when we read that he " begat a 
 son in his own likeness, after his own image," we are 
 sure that the image of God was not there. Gen. v. 3. 
 Whatever moral good may now be found in man is 
 not to be regarded as something that has escaped 
 the ruins of the fall, but as the result of Divine grace,- 
 which comes from the second Adam, the Lord our 
 righteousness. " For the grace of God that bringeth 
 salvation hath appeared to all men." Titus ii. 11. 
 
 Paul gives in the following suggestive words a vivid 
 and impressive view of man's fallen condition : 
 ** Without strength," " ungodly," " sinners," " enemies." 
 
 P' 
 
 ■!.;: 
 
 
142 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Rom. V. 6-10, He uses still stronger language in the 
 eighth chapter : " The carnal mind is enmity against 
 God." Again, he declares in the third chapter : " For 
 all have sin.ied, and come short — been deprived — of 
 the glory of God." And what is the glory of God 
 but righteousness and true holiness ? If, then, all men 
 through sin have lost this, the moral image of God> 
 they must be depraved. The words of Jesus addressed 
 to ISicodemus are also very explicit and positive: 
 "That which is born of the flesh is flesh." John iii. 6. 
 The truth of this alarming doctrine is strongly cor- 
 roborated by universal experience and history. " There 
 is none righteous ; no, not one." Rom. iii. 10. " The 
 heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately 
 wicked ; who can know it ?" Jer. xvii. 9. 
 
 THE ATONEMENT. 
 
 While it is exceedingly painful to contemplate the 
 inveterate disease of humanity, it is pleasing to know 
 that our heavenly Father has provided an available 
 and complete remedy. This has been procured for us 
 through the atoning work of the Lord Jesus. As man 
 incurred the displeasure of God by sin, a satisfaction 
 to the Divine Government was necessary before he 
 could look wuth favour upon His rebellious creature. 
 And to show the sinfulness of sin, there must be suf- 
 fering, blood-shedding and loss of life, associated with 
 the atonement. " Without shedding of blood is no 
 remission." Heb. ix. 22. "It behooved Christ to 
 suffer." Luke xxiv. 46. "For Christ also hath once 
 
li 
 
 hOOTUINES. 
 
 143 
 
 the 
 now 
 able 
 lor us 
 man 
 ction 
 he 
 ture. 
 
 suf- 
 with 
 is no 
 st to 
 
 once 
 
 ■e 
 
 .suffered for sins, tlie just for the unjust, tliat He might 
 bring us to God." 1 Pet. iii. 18. Patriarchal and 
 Jewisli altars kept this great truth prominently before 
 the minds of men, until the ."due time," when the Son 
 of God " put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself." 
 Heb. ix. 26. Though Jesus did not suffer the identical 
 penalty, merited by the sin of man — did not endure 
 the bitter pains of eternal death — He suffered what 
 was rogar«led by the Divine Government an eijuivalent ; 
 so that the majesty of law was maintained, the honour 
 of God preserved unsullied, and salvation made pos- 
 sible to man. Hence the central idea of Christianity, 
 Christ and Him crucified. " But we preach Christ 
 crucified." 1 Cor. i. 28. " Christ .died for our sins." 1 
 Cor. XV. 3. " But He was wounded for our transgres- 
 sions, He was bruised for our iniquities ; the chastise- 
 ment of our peace was upon Him ; and with His stripes 
 we are healed." Isaiah Iv. 3. " Redemption through 
 His blood." Eph. i. 7. No approach to the Father, 
 forgiveness of sin, or admission to heaven, except 
 through Jesus the Mediator. This we learn from 
 Jesus Himself, and from His Apostles : " No man 
 cometh unto the Father but by Me." John xiv. 6. 
 Neither is there salvation in any other : " For there is 
 none other name, under heaven, given among men 
 whereby we must be saved." Acts iv. 12. 
 
 Methodists give great prominence in their preaching 
 to the nature and extent of the atonement. It was 
 for the whole race. "He died for all." 2 Cor. v. 15. 
 " And He is the propitiation for our sins ; and not for 
 
144 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 our8 only, but also for the sins of the wliole world." 
 1 John ii. 2. " That He by the grace of God should 
 taste death for every man." Heb. ii. 9. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 Having thus looked at the atonement in its relation 
 to the Divine Government, we shall now consider some 
 of the benefits it confers upon man. Prominent among 
 these wo notice, first, that of a sinner's justification 
 before God. This doctrine is thus expressed in our 
 admirable Catechism : " Justification is an act of 
 God's free grace, wherein He pardoneth all our sins, 
 and accepteth us as righteous in His sight, only for 
 the sake of Christ." " Justification is not simply the 
 pardon of our sins ; it completely changes a sinner's 
 relationship to God." Perhaps human language can- 
 not be clearer and more comprehensive on this subject 
 than that of Dr. Bunting. He says : " To justify > 
 sinner is to account and consider him relatively right- 
 eous ; and to deal with him as such, notwithstanding 
 his past actual unrighteousness, by clearing, absolving, 
 discharging, and releasing him from various penal 
 evils, and especially from the wrath of God, and the 
 liability to eternal death which, by t*hat past unright- 
 eousness, he had deserved ; and by accepting him as if 
 just, and admitting him to the state, the privileges, 
 and the rewards of righteousness." 
 
 Paul uses the terms forgiveness and justification 
 synonymously : " Be it known unto you, therefore, 
 men and brethren, that through this man is preached 
 
DoCTlltNKS. 
 
 145 
 
 iding 
 living, 
 I penal 
 Id the 
 
 •ight- 
 as if 
 
 lieges, 
 
 jation 
 fefore, 
 lached 
 
 unto you the forgiveness of sins ; and by Him all that 
 believe are justified from all things, from which ye 
 could not be justified by the law of Moses." Acts xiii. 
 38, 89. " It is God that justifieth." Rom. viii. 23. 
 " We have redemption through His blood, the forgive- 
 ness of sins, according to the riches of His grace." 
 Eph. i. 7. It is not a work wrought in us, but an act 
 done for us, and therefore is instantaneous. " To him 
 that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth 
 the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." 
 Rom. iv. 5. " Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 will not impute sin." Rom. iv. 5-8. The justification 
 extends to all past sins. " Being justified freely by 
 His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ 
 Jesus, whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation 
 through faith in His blood, to declare His righteous- 
 ness for the remission of sins that are past." Rom. iii. 
 24. Justification removes all guilt, but does not ter- 
 minate our probation ; therefore, if we relapse into sin 
 after forgiveness, condemnation will again come upon 
 the soul. " If any man draw back, my soul shall have 
 no pleasure in him." Heb. x. 38. 
 
 REGENERATION. 
 
 This blessing is always associated with justification, 
 but differs from it, in that it is a work wrought in the 
 soul by the Spirit of God. In regeneration the Holy 
 Spirit renews our very nature, changes the heart, and 
 admits us into the family of God by the bestowment 
 of the " spirit of adoption." It is the new birth ; our 
 
 
 
i I 
 i ■ 
 
 t 
 
 146 
 
 A MANtlAL OV MKtilohlsM. 
 
 Saviour calls it being "born aj^ain " — "born of tbe 
 Spirit." .John iii .*i-5 Paul (l(\si«ifnat('s tlii.s inward 
 work " tho renowint]^ of the Holy Ghost." Titus iii. 5. 
 He also declares that its subjects are new creatures. 
 " Therefore if anv man be in ( )hrist, he is a new 
 creature ; old things are passed away ; behold all 
 things are become new." 2 Cor. v. 17. Regeneration 
 is the impartation to the mind of a tendency towards 
 God and holiness, the commencement of sanctification, 
 the restoration to the moral nature of the image of 
 God, at. le»ist in all its outlines. " Not l)y works of 
 righteousness which we have done, but according to 
 His mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost." Titus iii. 5. " Who- 
 soever is born of God doth not commit sin." 1 John 
 iii. 9. The Scriptures nowhere teacli the dogma of 
 baptismal regeneration. " Whosoever believeth that 
 Jesus is the Christ is born of God." 1 John v. 1. 
 " And every one that loveth is born of God." 1 John 
 iv. 7. " Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will 
 of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." John 
 i. 1»S. This work of grace is something more than a 
 mere change in our views or reformation of conduct I 
 it is a real work eft'ected within us by the Spirit of 
 God, " raising the soul from the death of sin unto the 
 life of righteousness " " And you hath he quickened, 
 who were dead in trespasses and sins." Eph. ii. 8. 
 " And be ye renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and 
 that ye put on the new man which, after God, is cre- 
 ated in righteousness and true holiness." Eph. iv. 23, 
 
hOOTlllNKS, 
 
 147 
 
 f tlie 
 
 iward 
 
 , iii. 5. 
 
 iturcM. 
 
 I new 
 
 M all 
 
 'ration 
 
 )war(lH 
 
 cation, 
 
 lat^c of 
 
 )rkH of 
 
 linj^ to 
 
 leration 
 
 .. >vho • 
 1 John 
 
 kgnia ot* 
 \\ that 
 m V. 1. 
 John 
 the will 
 John 
 than a 
 on duct ■) 
 
 ■pirit of 
 into the 
 ckened, 
 h. ii. 8. 
 (I ; and 
 is ere- 
 |i. iv. 23, 
 
 24. The instrumental cause of this chan^'(^ is the 
 Word of God. "Of His own will hc^^at He as with 
 the word of truth." .Famos i. 1<S. " B^nnij: horn aijain, 
 not of corruptihle seed, hut of incorruptihle, hy the 
 Word of (iod, which livcth and ahidcith forever." 1 Pet- 
 i. 2:}. 
 
 ADOPTION. 
 
 The Methodists believe that adoption is that act of 
 God by which we who were alienated, and enemies, 
 and disinherited, are made the children of God and 
 heirs of eternal ^lory. "If childnm, then heirs, heirs 
 of God, and joint-heirs with Christ." Rom. viii. 17. 
 All who are justified and regenerated are at the sann; 
 time adopted into the family of God, and have a right 
 to all the privileges of His children. "But when the 
 fulness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, 
 made of a woman, made under the law, that w(; might 
 receive the adoption of sons ; and because ye are sons, 
 God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your 
 hearts, crying, Abba, Father." Gal. iv. 4-0. " Now are 
 we the sons of God." Jr)hn iii. 2. " For ye are all the 
 children of God by faith in (Jhrist Jesus." Gal. iii. 26. 
 " But as many as received Him, to them gave He power 
 to become the sons of God, even to them that believe 
 on His name." John i. 12. 
 
 The privileges and enjoyments of this state are, free- 
 dom from a servile spirit, for we are not servants but 
 sons ; the special love and care of our Heavenly Father ; 
 a filial confidence in Him ; free access to Him at u 
 times and in all circumstances ; a title to the heavenly 
 
!|! 
 
 148 
 
 A MANyAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 inheritance; and the spirit of adoption, or the wit- 
 ness of the Holy Spirit to our adoption, which is the 
 foundation of all the comfort we can derive from these 
 privileges, as it is the only means by which we can 
 know that they are ours. 
 
 ;: 
 
 ^ii 
 
 
 THE WITNESS OF THE SPIRIT. 
 
 This doctrine occupies a prominent place in Meth- 
 odist theology. We believe in a conscious religion. 
 When God forgives our sins, renews our hearts, and 
 adopts us into His family. He lets us know that He 
 has done so. Mr. Wesley says : " It is hard to find 
 words in the language of men to explain the deep things 
 of God. But, perhaps, one might say, the testimony 
 of the Spirit is an inward impression on the soul, 
 whereby the Spirit of God directly witnesses to my 
 spirit, that I am a child of God." " He that believeth 
 on the Son of God hath the witness in himself." 1 John 
 V. 10. "The Spirit itself beareth witness with our 
 spirit, that we are the children of God." Rom. viii. 16. 
 Mr. Wesley further says : " I do not mean to say that 
 the Spirit of God testifies this by an outward voice ; 
 no, nor always by an inward voice, although He may 
 do this sometimes. Neither do I suppose that He 
 always applies some Scripture to the heart, though He 
 often may do this. But He so works upon the soul 
 by His immediate influence, and by a strong though 
 inexplicable operation, that the strong wind and 
 troubled waves subside, and there is a sweet calm ; the 
 heart resting in the arms of Jesus, and the sinner 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 149 
 
 , and 
 -t He 
 find 
 kings 
 mony 
 soul, 
 my 
 eveth 
 John 
 our 
 in. 16. 
 that 
 oice ; 
 may 
 t He 
 hHp 
 soul 
 ough 
 and 
 ; the 
 linner 
 
 being clearly satisfied that God is reconciled, and that 
 all his iniquities are forgiven, and his sins covered." 
 Without this Divine witness of our adoption into the 
 family of God, how would we know it ? Who knows, 
 the mind of God, but the Spirit of God ? " Now we 
 have received not the spirit of the world, but the 
 Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things 
 that are freely given to us of God." 1 Cor, ii. 12. We 
 need the best evidence that can be given to human 
 beings in reference to our acceptance with God, and 
 we have it in the witness of the Spirit. All these 
 blessings of grace, justification, regeneration, the wit- 
 ness of the Spirit, and adoption, are bestowed at the 
 same time. The Spirit that regenerates, testifies res- 
 pecting adoption ; if it were not so, how could we 
 rejoice in God our Saviour ? As soon as we receive 
 the Spirit, His fruits are manifest in us. " The fruit 
 of the Spirit is love, joy, peace," etc. Gal. v. 23. " The 
 love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
 Gho.st, which is given unto us." Rom. v. 5. 
 
 REPENTANCE. 
 
 Methodists attach great importance to those doc- 
 trines which relate to the obtainment of salvation. 
 Mr. Wesley says : " Our chief doctrines, which include 
 all others, are repentance, faith, and holiness. The 
 first of these we consider as the way to religion, the 
 second as the gate, the third religion itself." 
 
 We believe that the co-operation of the human mind 
 with Divine grace is essential to salvation. Grace 
 
5P 
 
 ^M. 
 
 4. 
 
 i:. i 
 
 150 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 does not supersede the duty of man. It prompts and 
 enables, but does not compel him to do it. Two words 
 express the duty of man in obtaining the favour of 
 God : repentance and faith. Without these no one 
 need expect a present or future salvation. Great 
 prominence is given to the doctrine of repentance in 
 the Holy Scriptures ; and a similar prominence should 
 be given to it in the pulpit. No intellectual develop- 
 ment, or human progress, will render it unnecessary. 
 
 Repentance is a conviction of sin, wrought in the 
 soul, by the Spirit of God ; sorrow on account of sin, a 
 renunciation of it, and turning to God. " For godly 
 sorrow worketh repentance to salvation, not to be 
 repented of." 2 Cor. vii. 10. It is man's duty to re- 
 pent : " And the times of this ignorance God winked 
 at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to 
 repent." Acts xvii. 30. " Repent, for the kingdom of 
 heaven is at hand." Matt. iv. 17. In his fallen state, 
 without gracious assistance, man will not and cannot 
 repent ; but that grace in its enlightening and con- 
 vincing influence comes to him unasked, while larger 
 measures are oflered to him, so that he may repent, if 
 he uses the grace already bestowed and within his 
 reach. " Him hath God exalted with His right hand, 
 to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to 
 Israel and forgiveness of sins." Acts v. 24. " Then 
 hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto 
 life." Acts xi. 18. " Repent ye, therefore, and be con- 
 verted, that your sins may be blotted out." Acts iii. 
 19. Only those who realize their guilt as sinners. 
 
 ! 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 151 
 
 and consequent exposure to eternal ruin, value as they 
 ought the Saviour of sinners. " What must I do to be 
 saved ?" Acts xvi. 30. " Christ Jesus came into the 
 world to save sinners." 1 Tim. i. 15. " Saved from 
 wrath through- Him." Rom. v. 9. Paul's summary of 
 the doctrines he preached at Ephesus is significant. 
 " Repentance towards God and faith towards our Lord 
 Jesus Christ." Acts xx. 21. " Except ye repent, ye 
 shall all likewise perish." Luke xiii. 3. 
 
 nt, if 
 n his 
 Ihand, 
 [ice to 
 Then 
 unto 
 con- 
 jts iii. 
 tiners, 
 
 irAITH. 
 
 Repentance brings not salvation to the sinner, but 
 it brinjjs him into a state of mind favourable to the 
 exercise of that faith which is always associated with 
 salvation. We now speak of saving faith. Every- 
 thing in salvation, from the beginning to the end, is 
 obtained by faith. " It is not only," says Mr. Wesley, 
 " an entire ar^.ent to Christ's Gospel, it is a complete 
 repose in the blood of Christ, a trust in the merits of 
 His life, death, and resurrection ; a coming to Him as 
 our expiatory Sacrifice and our life, who gave Himself 
 for us and lives in us." As an exercise of the mind it 
 signifies both belief and trust. A belief of the truth, 
 and trust in the blood of Christ, for present salvation. 
 It is the only condition which is immediately neces- 
 sary to justification. Without this faith the forgive- 
 ness of sins, and those blessings associated with it, 
 cannot be realized. 
 
 " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt 
 be saved," Acts xvi. 31, " In whom ye also trusted." 
 
152 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Eph. i. 12. " In Him shall the Gentiles trust." Rom. 
 XV. 12. " Therefore, we conclude that a man is justified 
 by faith without the deeds of the law." Rom. iii. 28. 
 Further, it is, to use the Scriptural figures of speech, 
 the hand of the soul that lays hold on Christ ; the eye 
 that beholds the Lamb of God ; the ear that listens to 
 His voice, and the feet that come at His bidding. It 
 is accepting Christ as my Saviour ; " Faith in His 
 blood." Rom. iii. 25. It is a human act, yet a Divine 
 gift. The ability to believe is from God, the exercise 
 of that power is our own. God neither repents nor 
 believes for man ; but He enables him to do both. "Lord, 
 increase our faith." Luke xvii. 5. " According to your 
 faith be it unto you." Matt. ix. 29. " And by Him 
 all that believe are justified from all things. Acts 
 xiii. 39. True repentance always precedes saving 
 faith ; and as soon as we believe, with the heart unto 
 righteousness, on the Lord Jesus Christ, we are saved, 
 that is, we obtain the favour of God. " To him that 
 worketh not, but believeth in Him that justifieth the 
 ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." 
 Rom. iv. 5. "Repent ye and believe the Gospel." 
 Mark i. 15. 
 
 ENTIRE SANCTIFICATION. 
 
 Methodists also believe in the doctrine of entire sanc- 
 tification, sometimes called perfect love and Christian 
 perfection. We hesitate not to use the word perfec- 
 tion, because it is used in the Scriptures more frequently 
 than any other to describe this state of religious experi- 
 ence. The word never means absolute perfection »^xcept 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 153 
 
 spel." 
 
 sanc- 
 istian 
 jrfec- 
 [ently 
 [peri- 
 Ixcept 
 
 when applied to God. In that sense no creature in the 
 universe is perfect, and never will be. But Christian 
 perfection may be attained in this life. " Let us go on 
 unto perfection" Heb. vi. 1. "'Till we all come in the 
 unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of 
 God unto a perfect many uiito the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ." Eph. iv. 13. " Be ye, 
 therefore, perfect" etc. Matt. v. 48. " Let us, therefore, 
 as many as be perfect, be thus minded." Phil. iii. 15. 
 
 Mr. Wesley thus describes this great blessing : " It 
 is to love God with all our heart, mind, soul, and 
 strength ; which implies that no evil disposition, none 
 contrary to love, remains in the soul, and that every 
 thought, word and action is governed by pure love." 
 Those wdio attain this state of grace are not thereby 
 exempt from ignorance and error. We have no more 
 right to expect that a man should be infallible than 
 that he should be omniscient. None will be freed 
 from infirmities and temptations till his spirit returns 
 to God." Our present privilege in the Gospel, then, is 
 not perfect knowledge, but perfect love. " Herein is our 
 love made perfect." 1 John iv. 17. " Perfect love casteth 
 out fear." 1 John iv. 18. " See that ye love one another 
 with a pure heart fervently." 1 Pet. i. 22. " He that 
 dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him." 
 John iv. 16. "But whoso keepeth His word, in him 
 verily is the love of God perfected." 1 John ii. 5. 
 
 The moment we are justified our sanctification be- 
 gins, and if properly instructed concerning our Gospel 
 privileges, and resolved to enjoy them, we may soon 
 11 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
154 
 
 A MANUAL OK METHODISM. 
 
 If 
 
 U 
 
 realize entire .sanctitication, or full, salvation ; for the 
 work is both gradual andinstiintaneous. This distinct 
 blessing of grace with the possibility of its attainment, 
 is clearly set forth in Paul's prayer for the Thessalon- 
 ians : "And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; 
 and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body 
 be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who 
 also will do IV 1 Thess. v. 23-24. It is also taught 
 in the sixth chapter of Romans, where we read of the 
 ** old man" being " crucified," " Ijuried into death," and 
 the " body of sin destroyed." The twelfth verse tells us 
 of the great privilege : " Likewise reckon ye yourselves 
 to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord." The glorious truth is re- 
 peated with emphasis in the twenty-second verse : 
 " But now being made free from sin," etc. John states 
 it as a matter of positive experience, consciously 
 realized : " But if we walk in the light, as He is in the 
 light, we have fellowship one with another, and the 
 blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all 
 sin." 1 John i. 7. "Herein is our love made perfect, 
 that we may have boldness in the day of judgment : 
 because as He is so are we in this world." 1 John 
 iv. 17. 
 
 The design of Christ coming into the world was to 
 save man from sin, not only from some, but from all 
 sin. " He shall save His people from their sins." Matt. 
 i. 21. "Wherefore He is able to save them to the 
 uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He 
 
DOCTKINES. 
 
 155 
 
 : the 
 
 itinct 
 
 [nent, • 
 
 lalon- 
 
 liolly, 
 body 
 
 • Lord 
 
 1, who 
 
 taught 
 
 of the 
 
 1," and 
 
 tells us 
 
 irselves 
 
 hrough 
 
 L is re- 
 verse : 
 
 n states 
 ciously 
 s in the 
 ind the 
 rom all 
 perfect, 
 cement : 
 1 John 
 
 was to 
 
 Irom all 
 
 Matt. 
 
 to the 
 
 nng He 
 
 ever liveth to make intercession for them." Heb. vii. 
 25. ." Who gave Himself for us that He might redeem 
 us from all iniquity." Titus ii. 14. " Then will I 
 sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye .shall be clean." 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 27. " That He might present it to Him- 
 self a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
 any such thing ; but that it should be holy and with- 
 out blemi.sh." Eph. v. 27. This great blessing, like all 
 other blessings of .salvation, is obtained by faith. It 
 has, however, its preliminary exercises in human Ibx- 
 perience. First, a deep conviction of its necessity 
 and attainableness ; second, a complete consecration of 
 our whole being to God ; third, a confidence that He 
 now accepts the ottering presented. " Wherefore come 
 out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the 
 Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ; and I will 
 receive you." 2 Cor. vi. 17. " And all things, whatso- 
 ever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 
 Matt. xxi. 22. " Purifying their hearts by faith." 
 Acts XV. 9. " If we confess our sins. He is faithful 
 and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
 all unrighteousness." 1 John i. 9. In seeking this 
 blessing many fail in the consecration. When it is com- 
 plete, without any reserve or limitation of time, the 
 grace of faith will soon enable the seeker to say : 
 
 ' ' 'Tis done, Thou dost this moment save, 
 With full salvation bless." 
 
 And continuing to believe, the witness of the Spirit 
 will speedily be given ; for the Holy Ghost attests to 
 
156 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 His own work. " Now we have received, not the spirit 
 of the world, but the spirit which is of God ; that we 
 might know the things that are freely given to us of 
 God." 1 Cor. ii. 12. "Hereby know we that we dwell 
 in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of 
 His Spirit." 1 John iv. 13. " Perfect in Christ Jesus." 
 Col. i. 28. 
 
 PERSEVERANCE OF THE SAINTS. 
 
 •We believe, in reference to this subject, that a con- 
 tinuance in a state of grace is the result of a continu- 
 ance in the faith. That a believer while faithful can- 
 not fall. But there is danger of becoming unfaithful, 
 or, as Paul expresses it, of " departing from the living 
 God." Heb. iii. 1, 2. The exhortation to abide in 
 Christ, implies union with Him ; while this is our ex- 
 perience we are vigorous, fruitful and safe, but those 
 who abide not in Him, are under condemnation and 
 exposed to wrath, because separated from Him. " If 
 a man abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered, and men gather them, and cast 
 them into the fire, and they are burned." John 
 XV. 6. The promises of God respecting the believer's 
 absolute safety are applicable only to those who 
 are obedient, who possess a certain character, and 
 not to persons apart from character. Of whom is it 
 said, " They shall never perish ? " John x. 28 — but to 
 those v/ho hear Christ's voice and follow Him. As 
 long, therefore, as we hear His voice and follow Him 
 we are safe, and no longer. Safety, then, is associated 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 167 
 
 jpirit 
 it we 
 us of 
 dwell 
 
 us 
 
 of 
 
 esus. 
 
 a con- 
 Dutinu- 
 ul can- 
 aithful, 
 3 living 
 bide in 
 our ex- 
 t those 
 on and 
 "If 
 branch, 
 d cast 
 John 
 liever's 
 se who 
 er, and 
 om is it 
 but to 
 im. As 
 )W Him 
 ssociated 
 
 with obedience. We believe in the possibility of 
 falling from the highest ytate of grace, and we do 
 so because conversion does not end our probation. A 
 probationary state supposes the possibility of failure. 
 Paul teaches us that shipwreck may be made of 
 both faith and a jjood conscience. 1 Tim. i. 19. If 
 those of whom Peter speaks, who turned from the holy 
 commandment delivered unto them, were worse than 
 at the beginning, they must have been in a state of 
 grace before they were overcome. " For it had been 
 better for them not to have known the way of 
 righteousness, than, after they have known, it to turn 
 from the holy commandment delivered unto them." 
 2 Pet. ii. 21. " When the righteous turneth from his 
 righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even 
 die thereby." Ezek. xxxiii. 18. 
 
 Believers are " kept by the power of God through 
 faith ■" but it is in connection with their faith, 
 not unbelief or disobedience. 1 Pet. i. 5. " They that 
 trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion, which cannot 
 be removed, but abideth forever." Psalms cxxv. 1. 
 If God would keep His people by a spiritual force, 
 irrespective of their faith, he would certainly keep 
 them from sin. But some have fallen into gross iniqui- 
 ties. Surely it was not the will of God that they 
 should do those abominable things. If all backsliders 
 among Christians would repent like David, when he 
 lost the favour of God, they, like him, would realize a 
 restoration of the joy of His salvation. " Remember 
 therefore from where thou art fallen, and repent and 
 
158 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 do the first works ; or else I will come unto thee 
 quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his 
 place, except thou repent." Rev. ii. 5. If angels in 
 heaven fell from their high estate, and holy Adam 
 lost orginal righteou.sness, it is surely possible for 
 Christians to fall. " Wherefore let him that thinketh 
 he standeth take heed lest he fall." 1 Cor. x. 12. 
 "Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: 
 on them which fell, severity ; but towards thee, good- 
 ness, if thou continue in His goodness : otherwise thou 
 also shalt be cut oft'." Rom. xi. 22. " Be thou faithful 
 unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." Rev. 
 ii. 10. 
 
 Methodists have often, in regard to their tenets, been 
 greatly misunderstood, and in consequence grossly mis- 
 represented. Calvinists are disposed to regard the 
 doctrines of grace, as they hold them, as held only by 
 those of their own creed ; and are scarcely willing to 
 acknowledge that an Arminian can honestly believe in 
 salvation by grace ; so that the terms, " Evangelical 
 Arminianism " are, in their view, contradictory. But 
 such an unjust estimate of Methodist belief is, we are 
 happy to know, undergoing a complete change by the 
 diffusion of correct information, and by the measure 
 of Divine blessing shed upon the Churches. The Rev. 
 Charles Simeon gives an account of an interview he 
 had with the venerable founder of Methodism, a short 
 time after Mr. Simeon was ordained. After having an 
 introduction, Mr. Simeon said to Mr. Wesley : " Sir, I 
 understand that you are an Arminian, ?,nd I am a Cal- 
 
1K>CT1UNES. 
 
 159 
 
 thee 
 
 his 
 J in 
 dam 
 
 for 
 keth 
 :. 12. 
 God: 
 
 nrood- 
 
 J thou 
 
 ithful 
 
 Rev. 
 
 J, been 
 y mis- 
 rd the 
 lyby 
 ling to 
 teve in 
 igelical 
 But 
 
 vinist, and, therofore, I suppose we are to draw dag- 
 gers, But before we begin the combat, with your 
 perniission I sliould like to ask a few ((uesticms, not 
 for impertinent curiosity, but for instruction." Per- 
 mission was readily and kindly granted by Mr. 
 Wesley, and Mr. Simeon proceeded to ask : " Pray sir, 
 do you feel yourself a depraved creature, so dependent 
 you would never have thought of turning to God if 
 God had not put it into your heart ? " "Yes," said 
 Mr. Wesley, " I do indeed." " And do you utterly 
 despair of recommending yourself to God by anything 
 you can do ; and look for sal vat" on solely through the 
 blood and righteousness of Christ ? " " Yes, solely 
 through Christ." " But, sir, suppose you were first 
 saved by Christ, are you not somehow or other to save 
 yourself afterwards by your own works i' " " No," said 
 Mr. Wesley, " I must be saved from firs*i to last by 
 Christ." "Allow, then, you were first turned by the 
 grace of God, are you not in some way to keep your- 
 self by your own power ? What then ? are you to 
 be upheld every hour and every moment by God, as 
 an infant in its mother's arms ? " " Yes, altogether." 
 " And is all your hope in the grace and mercy of God 
 to preserve you unto His eternal kingdom ? " "I have 
 no hope but in Him." " Then sir, with your leave, I 
 will put up my dagger again, for this is all my Cal- 
 vinism, this is my election, my justification by faith, 
 my final perseverance ; and therefore, instead of 
 searching out terms and phrases to be a ground of 
 
 :m 
 
^ 
 
 ill 
 
 ^li:i 
 
 !>'■ 
 
 " 
 
 160 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 contention between us, we will cordially unite in 
 those things wherein we agree." 
 
 HAPPINESS AND MISERY IN THE FUTURE WORLD. 
 
 We believe that life on earth is but the prelude to 
 an eternal existence, which will be one of enjoyment 
 or suffering, determined by our choice and doings 
 while in the body. " And behold I come quickly ; and 
 My reward is with Me, to give every man according as 
 his work shall be." Rev. xxii. 12. " For whatsoever 
 a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Gal. vi. 7. " So 
 then every one of us shall give account of himself to 
 God." Rom. xiv. 12. 
 
 This happiness and minery commence immediately 
 after death. Paul says, "to depart is far better " than 
 to remain in the flesh. Phil. i. 23. Elsewhere he says, 
 " to be absent from the body is to be present with the 
 Lord." 2 Cor. v. 6. David tells us, " In Thy presence 
 there is fulness of joy." Psalm xvi. 11. Christ teaches 
 us to believe that those who die in their sins cannot 
 be with Him. John viii. 21. " The wicked is driven 
 away in his wickedness." Prov. xiv. 22. The para- 
 ble of the rich man and Lazarus vividly presents 
 before us this twofold condition of humanity imme- 
 diately after death. Luke xvi. 19-31. 
 
 As there is no intimation in the Bible of any method 
 of forgiveness in the next state of being, it is evi- 
 dent that those who die in their sins, unpardoned, will 
 remain under condemnation forever. " But he that 
 shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never 
 
in 
 
 DOCTRINES. 
 
 161 
 
 forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation." 
 Mark iii. 29. " He that is unjust, let him be unjust 
 still." Rev. xxii. 11. "Who shall be punished with 
 everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, 
 and from the glory of His power." 2 Thess. i. 9. 
 
 THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 We also believe in the resurrection of the dead, both of 
 the just and the unjust. " For as in Adam all die, even 
 so in Christ shall all be made alive." 1 Cor. xv. 22. 
 This being made alive refers not to the soul, but to the 
 resurrection of the body, which is the great subject of 
 that chapter. The identity of the human body which 
 death destroys, will be restored in the resurrection. Yet, 
 in some respects, it will differ from the previous body. 
 " It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is 
 sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown 
 a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There 
 is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body." 
 1 Cor. XV. 43-44. With all the light we have on this ' 
 mysterious subject, we cannot ascertain precisely all 
 the points of difference between a natural and a 
 spiritual body. Some marks of difference we have 
 already mentioned, another we are authorized to state : 
 " This mortal must put on immortality." 1 Ccr. xv. 53. 
 Our faith need not stagger because the subject is 
 marvellous, and beyond our comprehension. " Why 
 should it be thought a thing incredible with you 
 that God phould raise the dead ? " Acts xxvi. 8. The 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead is a pledge 
 
162 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 that all men shall be raised. " But now is Christ 
 risen from the dead and become the firstfruits of 
 them that slept." 1 Cor. xv. 20. Our Lord proclaims 
 the doctrine in unmistakable language : " Marvel not 
 at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that 
 are in the grave shall hear His voice, and shall come 
 forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection 
 of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resur- 
 rection of damnation." John v. 28-29. " There shall 
 be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and 
 the unjust." Acts xxiv. 15. 
 
 THE GENERAL JUDGMENT. 
 
 We believe that the final judgment will take place in 
 close connection, with the resurrection. As two classes 
 of character, the just and the unjust, will be raised, 
 they will both stand before the judgment-seat of 
 Christ, to receive according to the things done in the 
 body, whether good or bad. 1 Cor. v. 10. These after 
 judgment will be eternally separated. " The wicked 
 shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the 
 righteous into life eternal." Matt. xxv. 46. The fact 
 of the approaching general judgment is as clearly and 
 definitely taught in the Scriptures as huma,n language 
 can express it. " When the Son of man shall come in 
 His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall 
 He sit upon the throne of His glory : and before Him 
 shall be gathered all nations : and He shall separate 
 them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
 sheep from the goats. ' Matt. xxv. 31. " Because He 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 163 
 
 appointed a day in the which He will judge the world 
 in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained." 
 Acts xvii. 31. " Who shall judge the quick and the 
 dead at His appearing and His kingdom." 2Tim.iv. 1. 
 " And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
 God, and the books were opened," etc. Eev. xx. 12. 
 " So then every one of us shall ^ive an account of 
 himself to God." Rom. xiv. 12. " For He cometh to 
 judge the earth," etc. Psalm xcvi. 13. 
 
 From this solemn period increased enjoyment and 
 greater suffering will be realized by each class respec- 
 tively ; and as God has not revealed to us any method 
 of changing the character of the wicked hereafter, we 
 have no authority to hope for such a restoration. 
 Nor can we, without a strange perversion of language, 
 believe that everlasting punishment means'^annihila- 
 tion. If " unquenchable fire " signifies fire that will 
 never go out, " the worm that dieth not " implies 
 eternal existence. 
 
 We cannot, if we would, eliminate from the Bible 
 the plainly-taught doctrine of eternal misery. Some 
 meaning must be attached to such language as the 
 following : " Perdition of ungodly men." 2 Pet. iii. 7. 
 " Everlasting destruction." 2 Thess. i. 9. " Depart 
 from Me ye cursed." Matt. xxv. 41. " Hath never 
 forgiveness." Mark iii. 9. " Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is <not quenched." Mark ix. 46. Nor 
 can we fairly give any other significance to those 
 passages than that which involves this awful doctrine. 
 Efforts have been made to do so, but not on principles 
 of sound criticism, or intelligent conviction. 
 
 Ml 
 
164 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 The doctrine of eternal happiness is seldom douhted, 
 even by those who deny the opposite truth, but its 
 proof in the Bible is not any stronger than that of 
 endless suffering. The permanence of the condition, 
 both of the righteous and the wicked, in the future 
 state, is impressively set forth in these solemn words : 
 " He that is unjust, let him be unjust still ; and he 
 which is filthy, let him be filthy still ; and he that is 
 righteous, let him be righteous still ; and he that is 
 holy, let him be holy still." Rev. xxii. 11. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.. 
 
 We believe that the Author of Christianity designed 
 that His religion should always on earth be associated 
 with organization; hence the Christian Church,w\ih its 
 ministry, sacraments, institutions, and discipline. We 
 claim, as Methodists, to be one of the branches of 
 the true Church, which comprises the whole body 
 of believers on earth. " And are built upon the founda- 
 tion of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself 
 being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building 
 fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in 
 the Lord." Eph. ii. 20-21. ' 
 
 All true ministers of the Gospel are inwardly moved 
 by the Holy Ghost to engage in the important work 
 of preaching the Word of Inf e, and watching for s uls. 
 This internal call is always associated with the outward 
 call of Prov idence and the Church, " Go ye into all 
 the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 Mark xvi. 15. " And He gave some, apostles; and some, 
 
DOCTRINES. 
 
 165 
 
 I in 
 
 all 
 
 prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors 
 and teachers ; for the: perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of 
 Christ." Eph. iv. 11,12. 
 
 " And the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas 
 and Saul for the work whereunto I have called 
 them." Acts xiii. 2. Pastors of churches are designated 
 by different names, not to express different orders in 
 reference to ministerial authoi*ity, but to exhibit the 
 various features of the work of the ministry. The 
 office of bishop, and elder or presbyter, is evidently 
 one and the same, for both words are used inter- 
 changeably as the following Scriptures tesi'fy: "And 
 from Miletus he " — Paul — " sent to Ephesus, and called 
 the elder of the Church." "Take heed therefore unto 
 yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy 
 Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of 
 God, which He hath purchased with His own blood." 
 Acts XX. 17, 28. The Greek word here rendered over- 
 seer is the same that elsewhere is translated bishop, 
 clearly showing that elder and bishop mean the same. 
 Elder and presbyter are precisely of the same mean- 
 ing. And these had the authority to ordain men to the 
 ministry. " Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which 
 was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
 hands of the presbytery." 1 Tim. iv. 14. " The elders 
 which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder.'' 
 1 Pet. V. 1. " And ordain elders in every city, as 1 had 
 appointed thee." Titus i. 5. " Paul and Timotheus, the 
 servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ 
 
 
166 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and 
 deacons." Phil. i. 1. " Obey them that have the rule 
 over you, and submit yourselves." Heb. xiii. 17. 
 
 BAPTISM. 
 
 Methodists believe that in the Christian Church 
 there are two, and only two sacraments — Baptism and 
 the Lord's Supper. The first to be administered to 
 the same person only once during life. The element 
 to be used is water, not blood, oil, or wine. The for- 
 mula, " In," or into, " the name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," must be used in 
 every case, or there is no true baptism. ** Baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 of the Holy Ghost." Matt, xxviii. 19. The use of 
 water in any form may represent the spiritual baptism, 
 but its application to the subject more impressively 
 and beautifully symbolizes the cleansing influences of 
 the Holy Spirit, which, Peter says, " was shed forth" 
 Acts ii. 33. ''And fell on them" ("And as I began to 
 speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us as at the 
 beginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, 
 how that He said, John indeed baptizes with water ; 
 but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.") Acts 
 xi. 15, 16. "Can any man forbid water, that these 
 should not be baptized ? " Acts x. 47. " Then they 
 'that gladly received His word were baptized," etc. 
 Acts ii. 41. 
 
 We believe that the baptism of infants as well as 
 adults is in accordance with the teaching of Christ and 
 
m 
 
 DOCTRINES. 
 
 167 
 
 His apostles. Jesus says of children, " For of such is 
 the kingdom of God." Mark x. 14. This word of Jesus 
 clearly shows that without repentance or faith they are 
 in a gracious state, which secures their eternal salva- 
 tion if they die in infancy. They are in this safe con- 
 dition, not by nature, but by the redeeming work of 
 the Lord Jesus ; not by baptism, this only declares the 
 fact. Just as the baptism of an adult is an outward sign 
 that he is in a state of arrace — which state he enters as 
 soon as he becomes a believer — so the baptism of a 
 child .shows his connection with the kingdom of God. 
 This state of grace may be realized in association with 
 or without water baptism. Baptismal regeneration is 
 an unscriptural idea. " And he took them the same 
 hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was 
 baptized, he and all his, straightway." Acts xvi. 33. 
 " And when she " — Lydia — " was baptized, and her 
 household, she besought us," etc. Acts xvi. 15. 
 
 The Old Testament also warrants the recognition of 
 children bv the Church. We are sure that in the 
 covenant of grace made with Abraham, to whom the 
 Gospel was preached nearly five hundred years before 
 the Mosaic ritual was introduced, little children as well 
 as adults were , recognized by a religious ceremony. 
 That rite has been superseded by baptism, but there is 
 no int nation in the New Testament that children are 
 no longer to be regarded as sharers or partners in the 
 covenant of grace. 
 
 It is a significant fact that in the first Church 
 organization mentioned in the Bible, children as well 
 
 •,?■■;; 
 
rm^ 
 
 hh 
 
 168 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 as parents had a place ; and until they are forbidden by 
 the same authority, we shall not hesitate to give them 
 a similar recognition. " And ye shall circumcise the 
 flesh of your foreskin, and it shall be a token of the 
 covenant betwixt Me and you." Gen. xvii. 11, 12. Now 
 to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. 
 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and 
 heirs according to the promise. Gal. iii. 16, 29. " I will 
 pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon 
 thine offspring." Isa. xliv. 3. " For the promise is unto 
 you, and to your children." Acts ii. 39. 
 
 In the Acts of the Apostles — the early history of 
 Christianity — most of the references to baptism are to 
 those of adults, because those who embraced the 
 Gospel had never heard it before. But whenever the 
 head of a family became a believer his household were 
 all baptized. " And I baptized also the household of 
 Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I baptized any 
 other." 1 Cor. i. 16. 
 
 THE LORDS SUPPER. 
 
 This sacrament is to be often administered. Its 
 elements are " bread " and the " fruit of the vine." 
 There are in the New Testament only two words indi- 
 cating the liquid to be used. " The cup," and " the 
 fruit of the vine." " For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He 
 «^ome." 1 Cor. xi. 26. " But I say unto you, I will not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that 
 day when I drink it new with you in My Father's 
 
M 
 
 DOCTRINES. 
 
 169 
 
 \i 
 
 Its 
 me. 
 ncli- 
 
 the 
 eady 
 
 He 
 
 not 
 Ithat 
 
 ler's 
 
 kingdom." Matt. xxvi. 29. We have good reason for 
 believing: that this fruit of the vine was not intoxi- 
 eating. " Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord an^ 
 the cup of devils." 1 Cor. x. 21. 
 
 There is a spiritual significance in these elements, 
 which bring before our senses the body and blood of 
 our atoning Saviour ; but the eating of Christ's flesh, 
 and drinking His blood, is done by the soul, — the 
 spiritual nature. The outward elements may be re- 
 ceived without partaking of Christ. True believers 
 alone eat the bread, which came down from heaven. 
 In establishing this sacrament Jesus said to His dis- 
 ciples, " Take, eat ; this is my body, . . . and He took 
 the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying 
 Drink ye all of this." Matt. xxvi. 26, 27. " Whoso eateth 
 My flesh and drinketh My blood hath eternal life." John 
 vi. 54. *' The words that I speak unto you they are 
 spirit and they are life." John vi. 63. We retain the 
 use of the bread and of the " cup," because Jesus 
 Christ used them in instituting this sacrament ; there- 
 fore a refusal to use one or both is disobedience to His 
 command. 
 
 THE MEANS OF GRACE. 
 
 The Author of grace occupies the throne of grace 
 ever ready to impart to all suppliants who draw near. 
 " Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
 that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in 
 time of need." Heb. iv. 16. The doctrines of grace do 
 not ignore or render unnecessary the right use of the 
 12 
 
 m 
 
 . I'ii; 
 
170 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 means of grace. The helping, sanctifying, and com- 
 forting grace that comes to us in connection with their 
 use would not be ours if they were neglected. No 
 Christian, however far advanced in religious know- 
 ledge and experience, can safely dispense with the 
 divinely-appointed means of grace. One of the most 
 important of those means is 'prayer — private, family, 
 and social prayer. " And all things, whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." Matt, 
 xxi. 22. A prayerless Christian is a contradiction of 
 ideas. Another means is the careful 'perusal and de- 
 vout study of the Sacred Scriptures. A Bible-reading 
 Christian will be strong in the Lord, and successful, 
 like Jesus, in overcoming the tempter. The observance 
 of the sacraments will always be attended with 
 special grace, if the believer is careful to look through 
 the outward to the divine reality. All the means of 
 grace prove such only to those who have faith in Him 
 who appointed them. Fasting or abstinence will be 
 a means of grace if observed as the Scriptures direct, 
 and with a single eye to the glory of God. This duty 
 has always been inculcated in Methodist teachings 
 and discipline, but we fear it is much neglected in our 
 day. 
 
 Perhaps no means of grace has done more to the edifi- 
 cation of believers than the class-meeting. " It is the 
 key-stone of Methodism," and is evidently quite in 
 accordance with the teaching of the apostles and the 
 genius of Christianity. Without it, or something simi- 
 lar, we cannot understand how Christians can dis- 
 
ledifi- 
 is the 
 Ite in 
 
 the 
 Isimi- 
 
 dis- 
 
 DOCTRINES. 
 
 171 
 
 charge such duties as are enjoined upon them in the 
 following Scriptures : " Wherefore comfort yourselves 
 together, and edify one another, even as also ye do." 
 1 Thess. V. 11. " But exhort one another daily while 
 it is called to-day." Heb. iii. 13. ** Bear ye one another's 
 burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." .Gal. vi. 2. 
 *' Not forsaking the asseTnbling of ourselves together, 
 as the manner of some is ; but exhorting one 
 another." Heb. x. 25. " And I myself also am per- 
 suaded of you, my brethren, that ye also arc full of 
 goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to ad- 
 monish one another." Rom. xv. 14. All are admitted 
 to the Methodist class-meeting who express a desire 
 to flee from the wrath to come, to be saved from their 
 sins ; but in order to a continuance therein a course of 
 religious conduct is required and attention to the 
 means of grace. Thus the class-meeting is the nucleus 
 of the Church. 
 
 The origin of this meeting in Methodism clearly 
 shows that Mr Wesley contemplated, not the forma- 
 tion of a separate society or denomination ; for he first 
 attempted to visit at their dwellings those who were 
 seeking salvation, and soon learning that this was not 
 practicable he invited them to come on Thursday 
 evenings to the Foundry. After a time, in conse- 
 quence of the itinerant life, he was obliged to appoint 
 leaders ; thus wisely dividing pastoral work among 
 many. 
 
 The Love-feast, in which all the classes of a given 
 society meet together to break bread, and converse 
 
172 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 1 
 
 froely on religious experience, has al.sobeen a ineanHof 
 grace to multitudes. This custom was borrowed from 
 the primitive Church. It is alluded to in the Epistle 
 of Jude. " These are they who are hidden rocks in 
 your love-feasts, when they feast with you." Jude 12, 
 Rev. Ver. The Ihttid Mcetiurf, in which the males and 
 females met separately, for intimate religious fellow- 
 ship, being a voluntary association, has not C(mtinued 
 in operation, as in the early days of Methodism. 
 
 I'he Watch-Night MeetlngH, which at first were held 
 frequently, and continued until midnight, are now 
 held only at the close of each calendar year. They are 
 very impressive and solemn occasions, often leading the 
 careless to think on their ways and turn to the Lord. 
 
 The Reneival of the Covenant, in connection with a 
 very impressive ritual, on the first Sabbath of the new 
 year, is often a season of great spiritual profit. It is 
 especially beneficial to professors of religion. " I will 
 pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all 
 His people." Psalm cxvi. 14. 
 
 In l7o5, Mr. Wesley gives in his journal the follow- 
 ing account of the first Covenant Service held bv him: 
 ** I mentioned to our congregation in London a means 
 of increasing serious religion, which had been fre- 
 quently practised by our forefathers, — the joining in 
 covenant to serve God with all our heart, and with all 
 our soul. I explained this for several evenings follow- 
 ing ; and on Friday many of us kept a fast unto the 
 Lord, beseeching Him to give us wisdom and strength 
 that we might ' promise unto the Lord our God, and 
 
DOCTHINES. 
 
 173 
 
 ket'p it.' On Monday, at six in the evening, we met for 
 that purpoHC at the French Church in Spitalfiehis. 
 After I had recited the tenor of the covenant proposed 
 in tlie wonls of tliat blessed man, Ricliard Ailiene, all 
 the people stood up, in token of assent, to the number 
 of about eighteen hundred. Such a riiglit I scarce 
 ever knew before. Surely the fruit of it will remain 
 forever." 
 
 We notice, lastly, one of the most important methods 
 of realizing mercy and grace in connection with 
 Christianity : the public ivorship of (Jud, associated as 
 it is with the proclamation of the glorious Gospel of 
 Christ. No branch of the universal Church has given 
 more attention to this phase of Christian work than 
 Methodism. It is evidently one of the chief agencies 
 which God has employed for the salvation of the world. 
 Nor will it be superseded by any other till the end of 
 the Gospel dispensation. The philosophy of the world 
 sneers at the idea of such an agency converting the 
 world. But the Divine power connected with it is 
 overlooked. Wherever the ritualism of the Gospel be- 
 come more prominent and attractive than the preach- 
 ing of the truth, there is a manifest departure from 
 God's order and from the simplicity of the Gospel. 
 Methodism has its ritual in association with preaching, 
 but it is considered as of less importance than the 
 truth preached. 
 
 All true ministers of Christ are impressed with the 
 greatness and the sublimity of the work in which they 
 are engaged. A clear conviction of duty alone prompts 
 
r^ 
 
 174 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 them to undertake the discharge of its sacred responsi- 
 bilities. They feel like Paul, " Woe is unto me, if I 
 preach aot the Gospel !" 1 Cor. ix. 16. It appears that 
 the apostle regarded this duty as of more importance 
 than any other connected with his ministry. " For 
 Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gos- 
 pel." 1 Cor. i. 17. The reason why such prominence 
 is given to this work is evident : the Gospel — not the 
 sacraments — *' is the power of God unto salvation to 
 every one that belie veth." Rom. i. 16. Another reason 
 he assigns : ' So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
 hearing by the word of God." Rom. x. 17. " How 
 shall they hear without a preacher ? " Rom. x. 14. 
 
 ^***^^V: 
 
isi- 
 
 ifl 
 
 hat 
 nee 
 For 
 
 xOS- 
 
 nce 
 the 
 a to 
 Lson 
 and 
 low 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CHURCH GOVERNMENT— DISCIPLINE, 1884. 
 
 HOWEVER sound and orthodox the doctrinal stand- 
 ards and satisfactory the religious experience 
 of those who are associated in Christian fellowship, 
 there will not be a healthy development or desirable 
 proj];ress unless there be disciplinary regulations, and 
 diligent attention to their enforcement. This is clearly 
 manifest in the teaching of Christ and His apostles. 
 
 The word discipline is thus defined by Webster: 
 " Rule of Government, method of regulating princi- 
 ples and practice." This definition expresses every 
 idea included in the word, whether used in reference to 
 secular or ecclesiastical organizations. 
 
 The discipline of the Methodist Church has been 
 gradually developed as Providence indicated its neces- 
 sity. Nor has it yet reached maturity, but is still 
 growing in wisdom and favour. like the British 
 Constitution, it has evolved from a few principles into 
 a marvellously compact organism. 
 
 The earliest of Mr. Wesley's societies knew very 
 little about discipline, for he anti^cipated the co-opera- 
 tion of the clergy in caring foi those who were de- 
 sirous of " fleeing from the wrath to come." Had this 
 been the case, as Mr Wesley desired, he would not 
 
176 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 have resorted to the methods he used in watching 
 over their spiritual interests. The disfavour and 
 opposition of the clergy was, however, overruled for 
 good ; for it led Mr. Wesley to adopt such measures as 
 were best adapted to extend and perpetuate the 
 glorious revival that had then commenced. After per- 
 sonally examining the society at the Foundry, Mr* 
 Wesley soon ascertained that, in order to its continu- 
 ance and prosperity, the exercise of discipline was an 
 imperative necessity. But that discipline was not yet 
 in existence, although the germ was there which Provi- 
 dence was about to unfold. Some of the members 
 grew cold, and gave way to their besetting sins ; and as 
 these w^ere scattered throughout the city, it was diffi- 
 cult to detect them. It would not do to allow them to 
 remain in fellowship with the others without reproof 
 or repentance. Mr. Wesley saw the difficulty, but 
 knew not how to meet it. At k^st a plan, casually sug- 
 gested in connection with raising money for the 
 Bristol preaching-house, presented an idea, which was 
 quickly matured by Mr. Wesley's administrative 
 genius. He was talking with several of the society in 
 Bristol concerning the debt incurred by the building 
 committee, when one man stood up and said, " Let 
 every member of the fciociety give a penny a week till 
 all is paid/' Another of them answered, " But many 
 are poor, and cannot afford to do it." " Then," said he, 
 " put eleven of the poorest with me, and if they can 
 give anything, well ; I will call on them weekly, and if 
 they can give nothing, I will give for them as well as 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 177 
 
 for myself. And each of you can call on eleven of 
 your neighbours weekly, receive what they give, ani 
 make up what is wanting." It was done. In a while 
 some of these collectors of pence informed Mr. Wesley 
 that they found such and such an one did not live as 
 he ought. Immediately he saw that this was the very 
 thing he had wanted so lone:. He called tojrether all 
 the "leaders of the classes," — for so they and their 
 companions were termed, — and desired that each 
 would make a particular enciuiry into the behaviour 
 of those whom he saw weekly. They did so. This 
 was the beginning of discipline in Methodist societies. 
 Mr. Wesley, shortly after this, sums up the result : 
 " Many disorderly walkers were detected ; some 
 turned from the evil of their ways ; some were put 
 away from us." 
 
 As soon as possible the same method was used in 
 London and wherever Methodist societies had been 
 formed. 3j this means Mr. Wesley obtained an in- 
 spection of his people, which was most helpful to 
 him in his endeavours to save souls and promote the 
 spread of holiness. 
 
 The difficulty of visiting each one in his own home 
 still remained, but it was soon remedied by the whole 
 class meeting weekly at one place Shortly after this 
 the General Rules were drawn up by the Wesleys, and 
 were enforced in every society. These rules^-disciplin- 
 ary regulation.s — are still in force, with but very little 
 change since Mr. Wesley's day. It is the o*)inion of 
 some wise and go d men that the time has come for 
 
I 
 
 178 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 their careful revision and amendment in some particu- 
 lars. 
 
 Mr. Wesley did not allow the division of the Society 
 into classes, under the care of leaders, to weaken his 
 hold on the members ; for he and his brother and lay 
 helpers met and talked with each at least once in 
 three laonths, and, being satisfied as to his or her ex- 
 perience as to vital godliness, gave each member a 
 ticket with his or her name written thereon. 
 
 It will be at once perceived that in societies thus 
 formed money would have to be gathered for the re- 
 lief of poor members, building places of worship, and 
 other expenses which a voluntary society speedily in- 
 curs ; hence the necessity for stewards to attend to 
 this matter. These were soon appointed. Of these 
 and visitors of the sick, Mr. Wesley says : " Upon re- 
 flection, I saw how exactly, in this also, we had copied 
 after the primitive Church." 
 
 From this brief account of the first Methodist socie- 
 ties, and the inception of disciplinary measures, it is 
 quite evident that Mr. Wesley's design was not the 
 oiganization of a new denomination, but the spiritual 
 benefit of the people, to lead them to Christ, and to 
 educate them, until they attained a lofty type of 
 piety. 
 
 Here we see gradual development in reference to dis- 
 cipline ; first, for the guidance an 1 government of con- 
 verts ; second, for leaders, then fof stewards, finally for 
 preachers. As the organization advanced towards 
 completion additional rules of discipline became 
 
 •'!&''<•'-' 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 179 
 
 re- 
 
 necei<sary. Five years of evangelistic effort were put 
 forth before an Annual Conference was held. The 
 movement could not with propriety be designated 
 Methodism until the Conference was inaugurated ; it 
 was previously but incipient Methodism. The Con- 
 ference henceforth became the source of legislation to 
 the societies. It was well that it was largely under 
 the control and direction of John Wesley himself. At 
 the first gathering of this kind intelligent and 
 satisfactory answers were given to the three im- 
 portant questions discussed : what to teach, how to 
 teach, and how to regulate doctrine, discipline and 
 practice. 
 
 In reference to the reception of persons into society, 
 very little discipline bearing upon doctrinal views 
 was ever used, and such is still the case. When the 
 hear*"/ is made right, by renewing grace, it is easy to 
 cure intellectual errors. But in examining preachers 
 Mr. Wesley was very careful not only to know that 
 they had a clear religious experience, but also that 
 they were sound in the faith. And in order that this 
 might be the case, he prepared, soon after lay 
 preachers came to his help, a doctrinal standard, in a 
 volum^e of sermons, which were published in 1746. In 
 reference to these Mr. Wesley says : " I have set down 
 in the following sermons w^hat I find in the Bible con- 
 cerning the way to heaven ; with a view to distinguish 
 this way of God from all those which are the inven- 
 tions of men, I have endeavoured to describe the true, 
 the Scriptural experimental religion, so as to omit 
 
 
180 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 nothing which is a real part thereof, and to add noth- 
 ing thereto which is not." 
 
 Thus we clearly trace the origin of ministerial dis- 
 cipline in reference to doctrine ; and ever since that 
 period one of the distinguishing features of Method- 
 ism has been the numerous and efficient guards placed 
 at the door of the ministry. The very searching and 
 repeated examinations of probationers render it diffi- 
 cult for a man of unsound theology to gain admittance. 
 The result has been truly marvellous. Although a 
 small stream from the current of Methodist doctrine 
 took the direction of Geneva, after Mr. Whitelield's 
 return from America, the largest branch, the Arminian, 
 has flowed on ever since, in its own channel ; and, not- 
 withstanding secessions from the parent body, some of 
 whom have changed their names, none of them have 
 renounced the original doctrines. Whatever changes 
 have taken place in discipline, both in the parent body 
 and among the offshoots, none have touched doctrinal 
 standards. Thus, without wavering, have the Method- 
 ists maintained, as they believe, " the faith once de- 
 livered unto the saints." 
 
 The government of this branch of the Church of 
 Christ is Presbyterian, rather than Episcopal. Mr. 
 Wesley foresaw that this would be the case, more and 
 more, and thus expressed his opinion : " As soon as I 
 am dead the Methodists will be a regular Presbyterian 
 Church." His reference, doubtless in this anticipation 
 was to Church government ; and yet in many particu- 
 lars discipline in Methodism diffiirs from that of Pres- 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 181 
 
 byterians. The fact is, Methodism is an eclectic system. 
 It has gathered and incorporated within itself many 
 excellences from various denominations. Those fa- 
 miliar with Church histor}" find no difficulty in dis- 
 covering in its organization Moravian, Episcopal, and 
 Presbyterian resemblances. These varieties, admirably 
 intertwined, do not hide, but rather embellish, its dis- 
 tinctive Wesleyan features. 
 
 It is true that the large body of Methodists in the 
 United States of America, called the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, recognize the office and work of bishops; 
 yet there is no prelacy there. They have, strif",tly 
 speaking, no Diocesan Bishops. Each one is an over- 
 seer over the whole Church. Notwithstanding the 
 name Episcopal, their Church government differs very 
 much from other Episcopal Churches, and in its essen- 
 tial characteristics is really Wesleyan ; for Methodism 
 has always recognized the principles of superintend- 
 ency in its government ; and this is an essential prin- 
 ciple in the Discipline of the united Methodist Church 
 of the Dominion, as constituted and brought into 
 existence in 1884, and with which we have to do. 
 
 In British North America the Methodist Church calls 
 its chief officers Superintendents and Presidents. 
 Those elected by the General Conference are desig- 
 nated General Superintendents, or overseers of the 
 whole Church, whose duties are clearly defined in the 
 book of Discipline. Those elected by the Annual 
 Conferences are called Presidents, who oversee the 
 work within the limits of their respective Conferences. 
 
182 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 Then come District Superintendents, formerly Chair- 
 men, who inspect the work in their districts; and 
 lastly, Superintendents of Circuits or Missions. The 
 General Superintendents have not the exclusive power 
 to ordain men to the ministry, but exercise the right 
 in association with their brethren in the Annual Con- 
 ferences ; presiding on the occasion, and, with the 
 President, signing the ordination parchment. The 
 presence of a General Superintendent is not, however, 
 essentially necessary to a valid ordination. The point 
 of discipline just stated shows one of the boundary 
 lines between Episcopal and Presbyterian ordination. 
 In this way the principle of ministerial equality is 
 recognized and maintained, while due respect and sub- 
 mission are given to official position. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE. 
 
 This Conference, which meets once in every four 
 years, and is the fountain of legislation to the whole 
 Church is composed of an equal number of minis- 
 terial and lay delegates. 
 
 Each Annual Conference, at its session next preced- 
 ing the session of each General Conference, shall 
 divide into ministerial and lay electoral Conferences 
 for the purpose of electing its own representatives. 
 The delegates shall be elected from within the bounds 
 of said Conference, and the vote shall be by ballot. 
 
 The ministerial delegates shall consist of one mem- 
 ber in every ten ministerial members of each Annual 
 Conference, of which number the President shall be 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 183 
 
 one ; provided, nevertheless, that a fraction of one- 
 half shall entitle a Conference to an additional repre- 
 sentative. 
 
 No layman shall be chosen a delegate to the 
 General Conference who shall be under twenty-five 
 years of age, and who shall not have been a member 
 of the Church continuously during the five years 
 next preceding his election. 
 
 As the authority of this Conference has been de- 
 rived from the parent British Conference, certain 
 restrictions in reference to its legislation have been 
 imposed, which, being observed, will keep us from 
 drifting away beyond the bounds of Methodism. 
 
 The limitations are thus expressed in the Discip- 
 line : — 
 
 1. It shall not revoke, alter, or change any article 
 of religion, nor establish any new standards or rules 
 of doctrine contrary to our existing and established 
 standards of doctrine. 
 
 2. It shall not destroy the plan of our itinerant 
 system. 
 
 3. It shall not make any change in the general 
 rulf J of our society. 
 
 4'. It shall not do away with the privilege of our 
 ministers, or probationers for the ministry, of trial by 
 a committee, and of an appeal ; neither shall it do 
 away with the privilege of our members of trial be- 
 fore the society, or by a committee, and of an appeal. 
 
 The General Conference shall elect from the minis- 
 ters of the Church, by ballot, one or more itinerant 
 
184 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 General Superintendents, to hold office for the term 
 of eight years. 
 
 A General Superintendent shall preside over all 
 sessions of the General Conference, and over all the 
 standing committees of the same; but in case no 
 General Superintendent be present, the General Con- 
 ference, or the committees of the General Confer- 
 ence, shall elect by ballot, without debate, a President 
 pro tern. . • 
 
 The General Conference, by a vote of two-thirds of 
 its members, shall have power to increase or diminish 
 the number or alter the boundaries of the several 
 Annual Conferences. No change can be made in the 
 Basis of Union affecting constitutional questions, or 
 the rights and privileges of either the ministry or the 
 laity, except by a three-fourths majority of the 
 General Conference. 
 
 A Committee of twelve, appointed by the General 
 Conference, with the General Superintendents^ 
 watches over and guards the rights and privileges 
 of the Connexion during the interim between the 
 meetings of the General Conference. This Committee 
 reports to the General Conference. 
 
 The Court of Appeal of the General Conference is 
 composed of six ministers and six laymen, chosen by 
 the General Conference, to whom is referred every 
 question of law, decided by a General Superintendent, 
 from which an appeal is taken, as given in nny Com- 
 mittees or Boards over which he presides ; and also 
 
DISriPLTNE. 
 
 185 
 
 any decisions of a presiding officer in an Annual Con- 
 ference from which an appeal is taken. 
 
 THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
 
 The territory occupied by the Methodist Church in 
 British North America is divided into two Confer- 
 ences, which meet annually, each of which is com- 
 posed of all the ministers within its jurisdiction who 
 have been received into full connexion, and an equal 
 number of laymen, who are elected in accordance with 
 the Disciplined 
 
 Laymen elected have the right to be present at all 
 ordinary sessions of the Conference, and to speak and 
 vote on all questions except the examination of minis- 
 terial character and qualification, the reception of pro- 
 bationers into full connexion and their ordination, and 
 the granting of the superannuated or supernumerary 
 relation, on which exceptive questions ministers alone 
 shall take action. 
 
 If a General Superintendent be present, he opens 
 the Conference and presides during the first day of its 
 sessions, and afterward alternately with the President 
 elected by the Conference. The ordination service, as 
 elsewhere intimated, is conducted conjointly by the 
 General Superintendent and President; but all other 
 duties pertaining to the Presidency of the Annual Con- 
 ference are vested in the President-elect. The Confer- 
 ence examines the character and qualifications of all 
 ministers and probationers for the ministr^' belonging 
 13 
 
1^ 
 
 p> 
 
 ^ 
 
 w 
 
 m. 
 
 e". 
 
 cf 
 
 
 '^ > 
 
 ^^ 
 
 y 
 
 -^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 IIIIIM 
 
 
 !.l 
 
 u 
 
 M 
 
 1.8 
 
 L25 
 
 U III 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 z. 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 4G^^ 
 
 V 
 
 \\ 
 
 4^^ 
 
 4. 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 -^;^- 
 
 '>^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
' 
 
 
7<: 
 
 186 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 to the Conference, and its decisions are final, except in 
 cases of appeal on questions of law. 
 
 The Annual Conference also elects from among the 
 ordained ministers of each district a District Superin- 
 tendent (formerly called Chairman), whose duties are 
 elsewhere stated. The President of the Annual Con- 
 ference is ex-officio Superintendent of the district in 
 which he is stationed. 
 
 Each Annual Conference appoints a Special Com- 
 mittee, consisting of the President, Superintendents 
 of Districts, and five other members of the Conference, 
 to be nominated by the President, who shall have 
 power to consider and decide upon all matters affect- 
 ing the Conference, and report their proceedings to 
 the next ensuing Annual Conference. Every Annual 
 Conference has a Stationing Committee, consisting of 
 the District Superintendents and one ministerial repre- 
 sentative, elected by the joint vote of ministers and 
 laymen. This Committee appoints men to circuits or 
 missions in accordance with the plan of itinerancy* 
 which allows no minister or probationer for the minis- 
 try to remain more than three years successively on 
 the same circuit, except the General Conference officers, 
 superannuated and supernumerary ministers, the mis- 
 sionaries among the Indians, or on the French and 
 Foreign Mission Districts, and such ministers as may 
 be appointed to our educational institutions ; nor can 
 any minister be appointed to the circuit he had left 
 until after' the expiration of six years. The general 
 term of probation for the ministry is four years. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 187 
 
 Dt in 
 
 ^ the 
 erin- 
 3 are 
 Con- 
 ict in 
 
 In addition to the routine and statistical and finan- 
 cial business of the Annual Conference, one of its very- 
 important inquiries is in relation to recommendations 
 of the District Meetings on matters in general, and 
 especially in the adoption of measures for the promo- 
 tion of the spiritual interests of the work within the 
 Conference bounds. 
 
 Corn- 
 dents 
 rence, 
 have 
 giffect- 
 igs to 
 .nnual * 
 ing of 
 repre- 
 s and 
 lits or 
 rancy> 
 minis- 
 ely on 
 fficers, 
 3 mis- 
 h and 
 s may 
 or can 
 .d left 
 eneral 
 
 THE DISTRICT MEETINGS. 
 
 The territory occupied by each Annual Conference 
 is divided into districts. Each of them has an Annual 
 Meeting, which consists of all ministers and probation- 
 ers for the ministry within its bounds, and one lay 
 delegate for each minister or probationer in the active 
 work from each circuit, mission, or station throughout 
 the district, to be elected by the Quarterly Meeting. 
 
 The District Superintendent appointed by the An- 
 nual Conference presides at the District Meeting and 
 looks after the temporal and spiritual interests of the 
 Church in his district, and, with the ministers and 
 probationers under his charge, enforces the Discipline 
 of the Church, being responsible therefor to the An- 
 nual Conference. The lay members of the District 
 Meeting elect lay representatives to the Annual Con- 
 ference, in the proportion of one for each minister in 
 full connexion within the bounds of the district. 
 
 The District Meeting examines carefully all young 
 men who are recommended by the Official Quarterly 
 Meeting as suitable candidates for the work of the 
 ministry, and, if the examination is satisfactory, recom- 
 
 ;, 
 
 I! 
 
188 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 
 mends them as such to the Annual Conference, to be 
 taken out as probationei It is required that every 
 candidate for the ministry shall have been a member 
 of our Church for at least one year, and a local preacher 
 in good standin'^ for six it ths. A Financial Dis- 
 trict Meeting is held in each district, not later than the 
 month of September each year, composed of the Super- 
 intendent and a Steward from each circuit and mission 
 in the district. Its business is to apportion to the 
 several circuits the amounts placed at its disposal by 
 the Annual Conference, to arrange the claims of the 
 children of ministers, and to make arrangements for 
 missionary and educational meetings. Th^ Financial 
 Secretary is the local Treasurer of the district, and 
 pays to the Superintendents of circuits, or to their 
 order, the sums appropriated to their circuits, which 
 payments such Superincendents are to report to their 
 respective Quarterly Official Meetings. 
 
 QUARTERLY OFFICIAL MEETING. 
 
 On every circuit, mission, or station, a Quarterly 
 Official Meeting is held, consisting of the ministers and 
 probationers for the ministry, the local preachers and 
 exhorters, the stewards, the leaders of classes, the 
 superintendents of Sabbath-schools — being members 
 of the Church — one representative from each Board of 
 Trustees, and also of additional representatives who 
 may have been appointed by the societies of the circuit. 
 The Superintendent of the Circuit is always Chairman, 
 unless the District Superintendent be present. This 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 189 
 
 meeting hears cornplaints,and receives and tries appeals; 
 manages and controls circuit finances, and discharges 
 such other duties as the General Conference may from 
 time to time determine. The fourth meetinij: of the 
 year elects by ballot the lay delegates to attend the 
 ensuing Annual District Meeting, in the proportion of 
 one delegate for each minister or probationer in the 
 active work on the circuit. This meeting; also recom- 
 mends candidates for the ministry, examines the returns 
 of Sabbath -schools and Church members, and, where 
 f there is no local preachers' or leaders' meeting on the 
 circuit, appoints local preachers, and examines their 
 character, at the last meeting of the year. 
 
 LOCAL PREACHERS. 
 
 The Local Preachers' Meeting is held quarterly on 
 circuits where there are six local preachers of three 
 years continuous s^^anding. The Superintendent of the 
 circuit presides, nominates and examines candidates, 
 the questions proposed being the same as those proposed 
 in regard to ministers. No minister or probationer 
 for the ministry, who has been suspended or expelled 
 by the Conference, shall be employed as a local preacher 
 without the consent of the Annual Conference. 
 
 When charges are preferred against a local preacher, 
 the accused and the accuser shall respectively choose 
 two local preachers, or other official members of the 
 circuit ; or in the event of either or both parties refus- 
 ing to make the necessary choice, the Superintendent 
 of the circuit shall name such persons as he may deem 
 
190 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 proper, being official members of any circuit in tbe 
 district, to constitute the committee, and shall, with 
 the said committee, try the accused preacher ; and they 
 shall have authority, if he be found guilty, to admonish, 
 reprove, or suspend him, till the ensuing Local Preachers' 
 Meeting, or Quarterly Official Meeting, when the whole 
 matter shall be determined. 
 
 In every case, a local preacher under censure or sus- 
 pension by the Local Preachers' Meeting, or the Quar- 
 terly Official Meeting, shall have the right of appeal to 
 the ensuing Annual District Meeting, when the laymen 
 are present, by giving notice of his intention to do so 
 to the Superintendent of the circuit, within one week 
 after receiving a copy of the judgment of the committee 
 or court of trial. It is required that a local preacher 
 or exhorter, in removing from one circuit to another, 
 obtain from the Superintendent of the circuit a certifi- 
 cate of his official standing in the Church at the time 
 of his removal, otherwise he shall not be employed as 
 a local preacher or exhorter. 
 
 CLASS LEADERS. 
 
 The Leaders' Meeting shall be composed of the minis- 
 ters and probationers for the ministry appointed to the 
 circuit, the stewards of the circuit, and the leaders. 
 
 A Leaders' Meeting shall be held at least once a 
 quarter, and oftener if necessary, to enquire — (1) Are 
 there any sick ? (2) Are there any requiring temporal 
 relief ? (3) Are there any who walk disorderly and 
 will not be reproved ? (4) Are there any who wilfully 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 191 
 
 neglect the means of grace ? (5) Are there any changes 
 to be made in the classes ? (6) Are there any mem- 
 bers on trial to be received into full membership ? 
 (7) Is there any miscellaneous business ? , 
 
 A return shall be made by the Leaders' Meeting to 
 the Quartf/'ly Official Meeting of the amounts con- 
 tributed to the fund for the poor, and the disburse- 
 ments for the quarter. 
 
 It is the duty of the Superintendent of the circuit 
 to make strict enquiry in the Leaders' Meeting pre- 
 ceding the Fourth Quarterly Official Meeting into the 
 moral character of all the leaders, their punctuality in 
 beginning and ending their class meetings in proper 
 time, and whatever relates to their office ; and if there 
 be no objections alleged and sustained, they shall con- 
 tinue in office for the year; and in case there be no 
 Leaders' Meeting, then the examination or enquiry 
 shall be held at the Fourth Quarterly Official Meeting. 
 
 STEWARDS. 
 
 The Stewards' Meeting shall be composed of the 
 Superintendent of the circuit, or his colleague, and 
 the Stewards of the circuit. 
 
 They shall meet at least once a quarter, previous to 
 the Quarterly Official Meeting, to take an exact ac- 
 count of what has been collected for the support of 
 the ministers or probationers for the ministry on the 
 circuit, and to recommend to the Quarterly Official 
 Meeting such measures as they may think necessary in 
 order to the prompt payment of the ministers. 
 
192 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 ) '. i 
 
 They shall estimate the amount necessary to meet 
 the expenses of the year, and report to the jRrst Quar- 
 terly Official Meeting. 
 
 THE MINISTRY. 
 
 The entrance to this department of Christian work 
 is very carefully guarded. The educational tests are 
 of a much higher standard than formerly, but the 
 moral qualifications are the same. According to the 
 Book of Discipline, the following questions are asked, 
 and must be answered intelligently : I. Do they know 
 God as a pardoning God ? Have they the love of God 
 abiding in them ? Do they desire nothing but God ? 
 Are they holy in all m'^nner of conversation? II. 
 Have they gifts as well as grace for the work ? Have 
 they a clear, sound understanding ; a right judgment 
 in the things of God ; a just conception of salvation 
 by faith ? Do they speak justly, readily, clearly ? 
 III. Have they fruit ? Are any truly convinced of 
 sin and converted to God by their preaching ? These 
 marks we regard as a clear intimation that a man is 
 moved by the Holy Ghost to engage in the work of 
 the ministry. 
 
 Every probationer for the ministry is required to 
 pursue the course of study prescribed by the General 
 Conference, except as hereinafter provided; and be- 
 fore he shall be received into full connexion he shall 
 give satisfactory evidence to the Annual District Meet- 
 ing, from year to year, of his knowledge of the sub- 
 jects and books included in such course of study. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 198 
 
 There is a Board of Examiners, who report to the 
 Annual District Meetin*^ those candidates who have 
 passed a satisfactory examination in the preliminary 
 course of study ; they also report the character of all 
 other examinations. The District Superintendents are 
 required not only to examine very minutely in the 
 Annual District Meetings all persons proposed as can- 
 didates for our ministry, but also to report distinctly 
 in their district minutes, for the consideration of Con- 
 ference, the opinions of the District Meetings, after 
 such examinations, respecting their health, piety, moral 
 character, ministerial abilities, educational acquire- 
 ments, belief of our doctrines, attachment to our dis- 
 cipline, freedom from debt and from all secular en- 
 cumbrances. 
 
 The duties of ministers are fully and clearly stated 
 in the Discipline. We give not details, but from the 
 twelve rules of a helper, drawn up by Mr. Wesley, we 
 learn what kind of men ministers are expected to be. 
 
 Rule 1. Be diligent. Never be unemployed ; never 
 triilingly employed. Never trifle away time ; neither 
 spend any more time at any place than is strictly 
 necessary. 
 
 Rule 2. Be serious. Let your motto be, "Holiness to 
 the Lord." Avoid all lightness, jesting, and foolish 
 talking. 
 
 Rule 3, Converse sparingly and conduct yourself 
 prudently with women. (1 Tim. v. 2.) 
 
 Rule 4. Take no steps toward marriage without 
 first consulting your brethren. 
 
 
 :!^ 
 
194 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 ', ■ 
 
 r .1 t 
 
 Rule 5. Believe evil of no one without good evidence ; 
 unless you see it done, take heed how you credit it. 
 Put the best construction on everything. You know 
 the judge is always supposed to be on the prisoner's 
 side. 
 
 Rule 6. Speak evil of no one ; because your word, 
 especially, would eat as doth a canker. Keep your 
 thoughts within your own breast till you come to the 
 person concerned. 
 
 Rule 7. Tell every one under your care what you 
 think wrong in his conduct and temper. 
 
 Rule 8. Avoid all fectation. A preacher of the 
 Gospel is the servant of all. 
 
 Rule 9. Be ashamed of nothing but sin. 
 
 Rule 10. Be punctual. Do everything exactly at the 
 time ; and do not mend our rules, but keep them, not 
 for wrath, but for conscience, sake. 
 
 Rule 11. You have nothing to do but to save souls; 
 therefore spend^and be spent in this work; and go 
 always, not only to those who want you, but to those 
 who want you Qnost. Observe ! it is not only your 
 business to preach so many times, and take care of this 
 or that society, but to save as many as you can, to 
 bring as many sinners as you can to repentance, and 
 with all your power to build them up in that holiness 
 without which they cannot see the Lord. And remem- 
 ber ! a Methodist preacher is to mind every point, great 
 and small, in the Methodist Discipline ! Therefore you 
 will need to exercise all the sense and grace you have. 
 
 Rule 12. Act in all things, not according to your 
 
mm 
 
 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 195 
 
 own will, but as a son in the Gospel. As such it is 
 your duty to employ your time in the manner which 
 wo direct; in preaching and visiting from house to 
 house ; in reading, meditation, and prayer. Above all, 
 if you labour with us in the Lord's vineyard, it is need- 
 ful you should do that part of the work which tve 
 advise, at the times and places which we judge most 
 for His glory. 
 
 THE TRIAL OF ACCUSED MEMBERS. 
 
 No Church can be effective in checking evil and pro- 
 moting good if discipline in reference to wrong-doing 
 is neglected. In Methodism every member of the 
 Church, if accused, has the privilege of an equitable 
 trial, by a committee of at least five persons, members 
 of the Church, and the Superintendent of the circuit, 
 who presides on the occasion. 
 
 The officer under whose supervision a trial is to be 
 conducted shall furnish to the accused, at least one 
 week before the trial, a copy of the charges, and a 
 notice of the time and place of trial. A majority of 
 the committee appointed to conduct a trial shall con- 
 stitute a quorum. 
 
 A defendant may challenge for cause in the propor- 
 tion of two in five of those nominated to form a com- 
 mittee of investigation, that is to say, not peremptorily, 
 but for reasons that are deemed sufficient by the pre- 
 siding officer. The testimony of non-members of the 
 Church may be received. 
 
 A charge can be instituted only by a minister, a pro- 
 
196 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 1 1 
 
 t 
 
 
 Hi * 
 
 bationer for the ministry, or a member of vbe Church 
 in full standing. No person preferring charges, or 
 giving evidence in a trial, shall be allowed to vote on 
 the decision of the case. In every case of an appeal 
 the appellarit must, within one week from receiving a 
 copy of the judgment of the committee, give notice to 
 the presiding officer of his intention to appeal. If an 
 accused member is dissatisfied with a judgment given 
 on^his case, he may appeal to the ensuing Quarterly 
 Official Meeting for permission to have a second arbi- 
 tration appointed, and the Quarterly Meeting, for 
 sufficient reasons, may grant such a request; and should 
 the party refuse to abide by the decision of the second 
 arbitration, ho shall be expelled from the Church. 
 
 When the Appellate Court reverses the decision of 
 the Court below, the appellant is reinstated in his 
 former membership without any action of the Court 
 from which he took the appeal. In the case of com- 
 plaint against a Church member for non-payment of 
 debt, a committee of three shall be appointed to con- 
 sider the case, and to determine what there shall be 
 granted for payment; and should the debtor refuse 
 compliance with the decision he shall be expelled, sub- 
 ject to an appeal to the Quarterly Official Meeting, 
 whose decision shall be final. 
 
 In reference to " Temporal Economy," the support 
 of ministers, duties of stewards, the management of 
 parsonages and other Church property, the educa- 
 tional institutions, Sabbath-school organization, pub- 
 lishing interests, the ritual, forms of devotion, and 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 11)7 
 
 manner of performinj^ the ceremonies and ordinances 
 of the Church, we refer our readers to the Book of 
 Discipline, whicli ouajht to be found in the library of 
 every household. 
 
 CHURCH 1>HIVILEGES AND DUTIES. 
 
 Methodists believe that the visible Church of Christ 
 is a conoTe<xation of faithful men and women, in which 
 the pure word of God is preached, and the sacraments 
 duly administered, according to Christ's ordinance, as 
 taught in the New Testament. 
 
 Although for many years in its early history Meth- 
 odism was not called a Church, but " United Socie- 
 ties," for the spiritual direction of which Mr. Wesley 
 prepared the well known manual of " Rules ;" yet it 
 was from a very early period in reality a Church, as 
 at the Foundry in London, and othei* places, all the 
 sacraments and ordinances belonging to the Church of 
 Christ were dispensed and observed. 
 
 After Mr. Wesley's death the organization, which 
 was never truly and really identified with the Church 
 of England, became more compact and independent, 
 claiming to be a branch of the true Church founded 
 by Christ and his apostles. No religious organization 
 on earth presents and secures to its members more 
 privileges and spiritual advantages than are to be 
 found in connection with Methodism. 
 
 Visible connection with the Church of Christ is 
 not only an important duty, but also a distinguished 
 
198 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 privilege. A real work of grace in the soul always 
 prompts a desire for fellowship with the people of 
 God. Hence all candidates for membership in the 
 Church are, in accordance with the Discipline, carefully- 
 instructed as to the nature and design of Church fel- 
 lowship, as the following extract from the address on 
 that occasion intimates : " The Scriptures teach us 
 that the Church is ths household of God, the body of 
 which Christ is the head, and that it is the design of 
 the Gospel to bring together in one all who are in 
 Christ. The fellowship of the Church is the com- 
 munion which its members enjoy one with another. 
 The ends of this fellowship are the maintenance of 
 sound doctrine, and of the ordinance of Christian wor- 
 ship, and the exercise of that godly admonition and 
 discipline which Christ has committed to his Church 
 for the promotion of holiness. 
 
 It is the duty of all men to unite in this fellowship, 
 for it is those that be " planted in the house of the 
 Lord thafi shall flourish in the courts of our God." 
 Their more particular duties are to promote peace and 
 unity ; to bear one another's burdens ; to prevent each 
 othv^'s stumbling; to seek the intimacy of friendly 
 society i.'nong themselves ; to r )ntinue^steadfast in the 
 faith and Wv^^ship of the G spel ; and to pray and 
 sympathize with v.?'*h othe^ Among their privileges 
 are peculiar incitemeuvs to holiness from hearing of 
 God's word and sharing in Christ's ordinances, the be- 
 ing placed under the watchful care of pastors, and the 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 199 
 
 enjoyment of the blessings which Are promised only to 
 those who are of the household of faith. 
 
 THE GENEPA.L RULES. 
 
 For the fuUei exhibition of the duties devolving 
 upon Church members, we give a summary of the 
 General Rules of the Society as drawn up by Mr. 
 Wesley : — 
 
 All who would enjcy the privilege of Christian fel- 
 lowship and Church membership with us are expected 
 to evidence their purpose to flee from the wrath to 
 come and to be saved from their sins, "First, By avoid- 
 ing evil of every kind, especially that which is most 
 generally practised, such as the taking of the name of 
 God in vain; the profaning of the Lord's day, whether by 
 ordinary work thereon, or buying or selling ; drunken- 
 ness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking 
 them, unless in cases of extreme necessity ; fighting, 
 quarreling, brother going to law with brother, return- 
 ing evil for evil or railing for railing ; the using many 
 words in buying and selling ; the buying and selling of 
 goods that have not paid legal duty ; the giving or 
 taking of usury, that is, unlawful interest ; unchari- 
 table or unprofitable conversation, particularly speak- 
 ing evil of magistrates or ministers; doing to others 
 as we would not they should do unto us. Doing what 
 we know is not for the glory of God, as the putting on 
 of gold or costly apparel ; the taking such diversions 
 as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus ; the 
 singing those songs, or reading those books, which do 
 
~4:i--^ 
 
 } ' 
 
 l_i. 
 
 200 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 not tend to the kifowledge or love of God; softness 
 and needless self-indulgence ; laying up treasures upon 
 earth ; borrowing without a probability of paying, or 
 taking up goods without a probobility of paying for 
 them. 
 
 It is expected of all who continue in these Societies 
 that they shoi Id continue to evidence their desire of 
 salvation, Secondly, By doing good ; by being in 
 every kind merciful after their power ; as they have 
 opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, and, 
 as far as possible, to all men — to their bodies, of the 
 ability which God giveth, by giving food to the hun- 
 gry, by clothing the naked, by visiting or helping 
 them that are sick or in prison ; to their souls, by 
 instructing, reproving, or exhorting all we have any 
 intercourse with, trampling under foot that enthusi- 
 astic doctrine, that " we are not to do good unless our 
 hearts are free to it" By doing good, especially to 
 them who are of the household of faith, or groaning 
 so to be, employing them preferably to others, buying 
 one of another, helping each other in business ; and so 
 much the more because the world will love its own, 
 and them only. By all possible diligence and fru- 
 gality, that the Gospel be not blamed. By running 
 with patience the race which is set before them, deny- 
 ing themselves and taking up their cross daily ; sub- 
 mitting to bear the reproach of Christ, to be as the 
 filth and ofFscouring of the world, and looking that 
 men should say all nnanner of evil of them falsely for 
 the Lord's sake. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 
 
 201 
 
 Ifc is expected of all who desire to continue in these 
 Societies that they should continue to evidence their 
 desire of salvation, Thirdly, By attending upon all the 
 ordinances of God, such as the public worship of God ; 
 the ministry of the word, either read or expounded ; 
 the Supper of the Lord; family and private prayer; 
 searching the Scriptures ; and fasting or abstinence. 
 
 These are the General Rules of our Societies, all of 
 which we are taught of God to observe, even in his 
 written word, which is the only rule, and the sufficient 
 rule, both of our faith and practice. And all these, we 
 know, his Spirit writes on truly awakened hearts. If 
 there be any among us who observe them not, who 
 habitually break any of them, let it be known unto 
 them who watch over that soul, as they who must give 
 account. We will admonish him of the error of his 
 ways ; we will bear with him for a season ; but if then 
 he repent not, he hath no more place among us. We 
 have delivered our own souls." 
 
 In view of the remarkable history, Scriptural charac- 
 ter of the doctrines, and admirable discipline of this 
 branch of the Christian Church, may it not be said, 
 without denomin.^-tional prejudice or vanity, that Meth- 
 odism is well adapted to carry out in this world the 
 redeeming purposes of the Son of God ? But, in order 
 to the accomplishment of such a sublime achievement, 
 there must be something more than an evangelical 
 creed and a complete organization, even the gift of 
 power from on high, intelligent piety, sanctified energy, 
 and holy perseverance. 
 14 
 
 \ — 
 
202 
 
 A MANUAL OF METHODISM. 
 
 m 
 
 If, as a people, we depart from the faith, compro- 
 mise with the world, 1 ecome unduly influenced with 
 feelings of self-gratulation, and indulge the idea that 
 past success guarantees future triumph, the glorious 
 object will not be realized. 
 
 If we fail ir answering the design of heaven in 
 raising us up as a peculiar people, the Head of the 
 Church can easily employ other agencies to effect the 
 work. God will ever make those individuals and 
 Churches which are most like Himself in spirit and in 
 conduct the most successful in saving soul,s. " Let us 
 walk by the same rule, let us mind the Game thing." 
 
 "Ye visions bright of heavenly birth, 
 Ye glories of the latter day, 
 Descend upon the fallen earth, 
 
 And chase the shades of night away ; 
 Bid streams of love and mercy flow 
 Through every vale of human woe. 
 Till sin, and care, and sorrow cease. 
 And all the world is hushed to peace. ' 
 
 m. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Paob 
 
 Africa, Missions to 96 
 
 American, British North, Methodism 117 
 
 American Revolution 65 
 
 Amherst, N.S., Revival in 71 
 
 Appeal to Men of Reason and Religion, by Wesley 31 
 
 Army, British, Methodism in 32 
 
 Asbury, Bishop 57 
 
 Australia, Methodism in 109 
 
 Ball, Hannah (wife of Samuel Brad burn) proposes Sunday Schools 76 
 
 Baxter, John, Missionary in West Indies 70 
 
 Bell, George, Delusion of 62 
 
 Bennett, William, in Nova Scotia 102 
 
 Benson, Joseph, Labours and writings of, at Travacca 63 
 
 Bermuda, Mission in 102 
 
 Berridge, of Everton 50 
 
 Bible Christians 125 
 
 Bishop, Abraham, Success of, in St. John, N.B 94 
 
 Bishop, Abraham, Death of 98 
 
 Black, William, Conversion of 71 
 
 Black, William, Preaching and success of 75 
 
 Boardman, Richard 60 
 
 Brackenbury, R. C 82, 111 
 
 Bradburn, Samuel 64, 101 
 
 Bramwell, William 83 
 
 Bunting, Jabez 101 
 
 Calvinistic Controversy 62 
 
 Calvinistic Methodists 21 
 
204 INDEX. 
 
 Paqk 
 
 Canada, Methodism introduced into 73, 84 
 
 Canada, Cliange of Conference relations in 122, 124 
 
 Carvosso, William Ill 
 
 Case, William, in Upper Canada 122 
 
 Centenary of Methodism 1 lii 
 
 Channel Islands, Methodism in 81 
 
 Chapels, Early Methodist 21 
 
 Checks, Fletcher's 62 
 
 Christian Library, Wesley prepares and compiles the 40 
 
 City Road Chapel, London 67, 71 
 
 Clarke, Adam 77 
 
 Class Leaders 190 
 
 Class Meeting, Origin of 23 
 
 Church Privileges and Duties ] 97 
 
 Coke, Thomas 66, 102, 113 
 
 Conference, First Methodist 31 
 
 Conference, The General 182 
 
 Conference, The Annual 185 
 
 Coughlan, Lawrence 54 
 
 Covenant, Rene'.val of 172 
 
 Croscombe, William 107 
 
 Cutler, Ann 98 
 
 Dairyman's Daughter 72 
 
 Deed of Declaration 77 
 
 Discipline of Methodist Church '.75 
 
 Districts, Origin of 93 
 
 District Meetings 187 
 
 Doctrines of Methodism — 
 
 Adoption 147 
 
 Angels 139 
 
 Atonement 142 
 
 Baptism 166 
 
 Christian Church 164 
 
 Entire Sanctification 152 
 
 Faith 151 
 
 Future Happiness and Misery 1 60 
 
 Gfeneral Ji^dgment , , i • 162 
 
INDEX. 205 
 
 Paor 
 Doctrinea of Methodism — Contivued. 
 
 Godhead 134 
 
 Holy Ghost 137 
 
 Holy Scriptures 138 
 
 Justification 144 
 
 Lord's Supper 168 
 
 Man 140 
 
 Means of Grace 169 
 
 Perseverance of the Saints 156 
 
 Regeneration 145 
 
 Repentance 149 
 
 Resurrection 161 
 
 Son of God 135 
 
 Witness of the Spirit 148 
 
 Dow, Lorenzo 118 
 
 Ecumenical Conference 123 
 
 Education, Efforts for 31, 58 
 
 Embury, Philip 55 
 
 England, Moral condition of . . 11 
 
 Epworth, John Wesley preaches in 30 
 
 Erasmus, a Greek Bishop 54 
 
 Finances .* 42, 176 
 
 Five Decades 114 
 
 Fletcher, John 48, 62, 68, 74, 82 
 
 Fletcher, Mary 104 
 
 Fontenoy, Methodists in battle at 32 
 
 Georgia, Whitefield embarked for 12 
 
 Germain Street Church, St. John, N.B 94 
 
 Grimshaw, William 36 
 
 Gwynne, Marmaduke 33 
 
 Halifax, N.S., Methodism 82 
 
 Harris, Howell 18, 38 
 
 Heck, Barbara 55 
 
 Helper, Rules of 193 
 
 Hickling, John 85 
 
 Holy Club 10 
 
206 INDEX. 
 
 Paor 
 
 Hopper, Christopher 41, 103 
 
 Huntingdon, Counteas of 31, 58, 92 
 
 Hymns, Methodist 26, 71 
 
 India, Missionaries in . . . 110 
 
 Ingham, Benjamin 11, 19 
 
 Ireland, John Wesley in 37, 49, 69, 87 
 
 Ireland, Charles Wesley, in 37 
 
 Jackson, Thomas 103 
 
 Jane, John 41 
 
 Kilham, Alexander .... 96 
 
 Kingswood School, Collection for 40 
 
 Lay Preachers 25 
 
 Laymen in Wesley's Conference 33, 44 
 
 Le Sueur, Pierce 81 
 
 Local Preachers and their Meetings 189 
 
 Love-feasts 171 
 
 Losses in Upper Canada 94 
 
 Magazine, Wesleyan Methodist 70 
 
 Mann, John and James 79 
 
 Mather, Alexander , 49 
 
 Maxfield, Thomas 25 
 
 Meriton, John, member of Wesley's first Conference, Death of . . 45 
 
 Methodism,' Character of 130 
 
 Methodism in United States, Progress of Ill 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church 80 
 
 Methodist, Origin of name 9 
 
 McGeary, John, in Newfoundland 83 
 
 Missionary Society, Inception of 110 
 
 Moravians, Obligations of Methodists to 13, 16 
 
 Moravians, Wesley separated from 19 
 
 Moore, Henry 71 
 
 Neal, George, introduced Methodism into Upper Canada 84 
 
 Nelson, John 25 
 
 Newcastle, Wesley in 29 
 
 New Connexion Methodists , 96 
 
INDEX. 207 
 
 Paoi 
 
 Newfouudland, Methodism introduced into 54 
 
 Nova Scotia, Methodism in 75 
 
 Ouseley, Gideon Itl 
 
 Oxford, Methodism originated in 9 
 
 Palmer, Phebe 104 
 
 Perfection, Christian 152 
 
 Perronet, Vincent 36 
 
 Persecution 30 
 
 Physical Phenomena in Revivals 20 
 
 Pilmore, Joseph, sent to America , 50 
 
 Presidents 92, 102, 104, 112 
 
 Primitive Methodists 124 
 
 Prince Edward Island 106 
 
 Privileges, Committee of 105 
 
 Quebec 73 
 
 Quarterly Official Meeting 188 
 
 Raikes, Robert 76 
 
 Rebellion in Ireland 100 
 
 Rogers, Ann Hester 104 
 
 Rules, The General 199 
 
 Sacramental Controversy 46, 98 
 
 Sanctification 152 
 
 Scotland, Methodism in 42 
 
 Secessions 116 
 
 Sermons, Wesley's 179 
 
 Shaw, Barnabas, established Methodism in Southern Africa. ... 110 
 
 Sierra Leone, Methodism in 96 
 
 Simeon, Charles, of Cambridge 158 
 
 Stations of Preachers 120, 121 
 
 Stationing Committee 186 
 
 Statistics 136 
 
 Strawbridge, Robert 56 
 
 Stewards, their Duties and Meetings 191 
 
 Strong, John B 107 
 
 Sunday-schools, Origin of 76 
 
U'i} 
 
 4-. : 
 
 208 INDEX. 
 
 Pauk 
 
 Tabernacle, Whitefield's 29 
 
 Thompson, William, first elected President of Conference 92 
 
 Thompson, Rector of St. Gennis 35 
 
 Tracts, Wesley's early 40 
 
 Union of Meth6dism in British North America 124 
 
 United States, Methodism in Ill 
 
 Vizelle, Mrs. , John Wesley married to 40 
 
 Wales, The work of God in 18 
 
 Walsh, Thomas 39, 49 
 
 Warrener, William, Missionary, West Africa 119 
 
 Watch-Night Service 172 
 
 "Watson, Richard 100 
 
 Webb, Captain 68 
 
 Wesley, Charles — 
 
 Conversion of 13 
 
 Death of 87 
 
 Hymns of 26 
 
 In Boston 12 
 
 In Georgia 11 
 
 Labours of .' 34 
 
 Marriage of 40 
 
 The first Methodist 9 
 
 Wesley, John — 
 
 Conversion of 13 
 
 Death of 89 
 
 Founder of Methodism 10 
 
 Marriage of 40 
 
 Notes of, on the New Testament 44 
 
 Visit of, to Hernhutt 14 
 
 Wesley, Susanna, mother of John and Charles 24 
 
 West Indies, Introduction of Methodism into 51 
 
 Whitefield, George 11, 61 
 
 Williams, Robert, in America 60 
 
 Women of Methodism 104 
 
 Wray in Nova Scotia 81 
 
 Zoar Chapel in Halifax, N.S 94 
 
BOOKS 
 
 rUBLUHID BT 
 
 78 & 80 KINO STREET EAST, 
 TORONTO. 
 
 By the Rev. John Lathem, D.D. 
 
 The Bf acedon m Crjr. A Voice from the Lands of Brahma 
 and Buddha, Africa and Isles of the Sea, and A Plea for 
 Missions. 12mo, cloth fO 70 
 
 The Hon, Judge Wilniot, late Lieut. -Governor of New 
 Brunswick. A Biographical Sketch. Introduction by the 
 llev. D. D. Currie. With Artotype portrait. Clo., 12mo. 75 
 
 Bnpiiiiiua. Exegetical and Controversial. Cloth, 12mo.... 7S 
 
 By the Rev. E. Barrass, MA. 
 
 Smiles and Tears ; or, Sketches from Real Life. With Intro- 
 duction by the Rev. W. H. Withrow, D.D. Bound in 
 cloth, gilt edges, extra gilt 50 
 
 By the Rev. J. Cynddylan Jones. 
 
 Studies in Mattliew. 12mo, cloth. (Canadian Copyright 
 
 Edition) 1 26 
 
 "This is a remarkable volume o( Sermons. The 8t> le, while Beverly 
 Io(rical, reminds us in its beaut> and simplicity of Riislcin. These are 
 models of what pulpit discourses ou|{ht to be." — Methodist Jitcorder. 
 
 Studies iu Acts. I'imo, cloth 1 60 
 
 "No exaggeration to say that Mr. Jones is fully equal to Robertson 
 at his best, and not seldom superior to bim. "—Methodutt JUeordtr. 
 
 Studies in Gospel of St. Joliu. 12mo, cloth 1 60 
 
Books Published by William Briggs, 
 
 By the Rev. J. Jackson Wray. 
 
 IToncst Jolin StallilH'aHfl. Illustrated, 12mo, cloth $1 00 
 
 Matthew Mclluwdew; A Story with More Heroes than One. 
 
 Illustrated. Cloth, $1.00. Extra gilt 1 26 
 
 " In Matthew Mellowdcw, the advanta^fH and happineBfl of leading 
 a Chrbtiau life are urgud in an earucut and affecting atyle."— irwA 
 
 TlWlM. 
 
 Paul M(>|^|ritN DcIiiHioii. Illustrated. Cloth $1 00 
 
 " A Btrontr and heartily-written tale, conveying sound moral and 
 rclii;louB leBHor.B in an unobjectionable torm."—Oiaphie. 
 Nc8tl('t<»ii Manila ; A Story of Yorkshire Methodism. Illus- 
 trated. Cloth 1 00 
 
 " No one can read it without teoling better for its happy aimple 
 piety ; full of vivacity, and racy of the genuine vernacular of tb« 
 Diatrict."— WatckiiMn. 
 
 d 
 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 1s^ 
 
 If. 
 
 r^ 
 
 1 
 
 t# 
 
 I'iu 
 
 il 
 
 iii 
 
 By the Rev. W. H. Withrow, D.D., FRSO 
 
 Canadian in Europe. Being Sketches of Travel in France, 
 Italy, Switzerland, (Germany, Holland, Belguim, Great 
 
 Britain and Ireland. Illustrated. Cloth, 12ino 1 26 
 
 •* Valeria," the Martyr of the Catacombs. A Tale of Early 
 
 Christian Life in Rome. Illustrated. Cloth 76 
 
 "The Hubjectia 8i<illfully handled, and the lesson it conveys if 
 noble an ' ejicouragintf."— Z>aii.v Chronicle. 
 
 " A vi\ I and reali^tio picture of the times of the persecution of th« 
 Earlv Christians under Diocletian."— H'atcA»/i«n. 
 
 " The Story is fascinatingly told, and conveys a vast amount of in- 
 formation."— 7'Ae WiltuHi. 
 
 Klnpr^s Messeng:er; or, Lawrence Temple's Probation. 
 
 12ino, cloth 76 
 
 " A capital story. . . We have seldom read a work of this kind with 
 more interest, or one that we could recommend with greater cou- 
 fldence." — /^tb/e ChrUtinn Magnzme. 
 
 Neville Tnienian, the Pioneer Preacher. A Tale of the 
 
 War of 1812. 12mo, cloth. Illustrated . 75 
 
 Methodist Wortliics. Cloth, 12mo, 165 pp 60 
 
 Roiiiaiice of Missions. Cloth, 12mo, 160 pp 6o 
 
 (rreat Preachers. Ancient and Modem. Cloth, 12mo .... 60 
 
 liiteiiipeniiice ; Its Evils and their Remedies. Paper.... 15 
 
 Is Alcoll4»l Food 1 Paper, 5c., per hundred 3 00 
 
 Proliibition the Dnty of the Honr. Paper, 5c., per hundred . 3 00 
 
 I'lie Bible and tlie Temperance Question. Paper 10 
 
 Tlie Liquor Traffic. Paper ...; 05 
 
 Tlie PI«ysioIoj,Mcal Effects of Alcohol. Paper 10 
 
 Popular History of Oanadii. 600 pp., 8vo. Eight Steel 
 Portraits, One Hundred Wood Cuts, and Six Coloured 
 
 Maps. Sold only by Subscription 3 00 
 
 2 
 
78 and 80 King St. East, Toronto. 
 
 By the Rev. J. S. Evans. 
 
 Clirlstinn Howards; or, I. The Everlastinc Rewards for Chil- 
 dren Workers ; II. The Antecedent Alillcnnial lleward 
 for Christian Martyrs. With notes : — 1. True Christians 
 may have Self-love but not Selfishness ; 2. Kvaneelical 
 Faith-works ; 3. Justification by Faith does not include a 
 Title to Everlastini; Reward. 12mo, cloth 60 
 
 The One Mediator. Selections and Thoughts on the Pro- 
 pitiatory Sacrifice and Intercessions of our Groat High- 
 Priest. 12ino, cloth 1 00 
 
 By the Rev. Egrerton Ryerson. D.D., LL.D. ' 
 
 loyalists of America and Their Times. 2 Vols., large 8vo, 
 
 with Portrait. Cloth, ^ ; half morocco $7 00 
 
 Canadian Methodism; Its Epochs and rharncterfstics. 
 Handsomely bound in extra cloth, with Steel Portrait 
 of the Author. 12mo, cloth, 440 pp I 25 
 
 The Story of My Life. Edited by Rev. Dr. Nelles, Rev. Dr. 
 Potts, and J. George Hodgins, Esq., LL<.D. With Steel 
 Portrait and Illustrations. (Sold only by Subscription.) 
 Cloth, $3 ; sheep 4 00 
 
 i 
 
 By the Rev. Wm. Arthur, M. A. 
 
 Life of Oideon Ouseley. Cloth 1 00 
 
 All are Living. An attempt to Prove that the So .1 while 
 Separate from the Body is Consciously Alive. Each, 3c., 
 
 per hundred 2 00 
 
 Did Christ Die for All 1 Each, 3c. ; per hundred 2 00 
 
 Free, Full, and Present Salvation. Each, 3c. ; per hundred 2 00 
 Heroes. A Lecture delivered before the Y.M.C.A. in Exeter 
 
 Hall, London. Each, 5c. ; per hundred 3 00 
 
 Ia the Bible to Lie Under a Dan in India 1 A Question for 
 
 Christian Electors. Each, 3c. ; per hundred 2 00 
 
 i. (ay we Hope for a Great Revival. Each, 3c.; per hundred. 2 00 
 
 V^'nly Delieve. Each, 3c. ; per hundred 2 00 
 
 The Christian Raised to the Throne of Christ Each, 
 
 3c. ; per hundred 2 00 
 
 The Conversion of All England. Each, 3c.; per hundred. . 2 00 
 The Duty of Giving Away a Stated Portion of Your In- 
 come, each, 5c. ; per hundred . , 3 00 
 
 The Friend whose Years do not Fail. Each, 3c.; per hundred 2 00 
 
 3 
 
m" 
 
 
 >\> 
 
 il' 
 
 
 '1 
 
 f< 
 
 £i i M 
 
 f\ i 
 
 
 lA 
 
 i' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 "t ' 
 
 CM 
 
 -f,) 
 
 fg 
 
 *Sf 
 
 F "a 
 
 * ■ 
 
 a 
 
 \\ , 
 
 ' 9 
 
 
 '1 
 
 t,l 
 
 i 
 
 Books Published by William Enggs, 
 
 By the Rev. W. M. Punshon, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Lectures and Semiv nSt Printed on thick superfine paper, 
 378 pp. , with finb Steel Portrait, and strongly bound in 
 extra fine cloth .... $1 04 
 
 This volume contains some of Dr. Punshon 's grandest Lectures and 
 Sermons, wliich have been listened to by tens of thousands who will 
 "emeniber them as brilliant production* from an acknowledged 
 ^e'nius. 
 
 Canada and its Religions Prospe its. Paper 05 
 
 Meiiiorinl Sermons. Containing a Sermon, each, by Drs. 
 
 Punshon, Gervase Smith, J. W. Lindsay, and A. P. 
 
 Lowrey. Paper, 25c. ; cloth 35 
 
 Tabor ; or, The Class*nieeting. A Plea and an Appeal. 
 
 Paper, each 5c. ; per dozen 30 
 
 The Prt)di{?al Son, Four Discourses on. 87 pages. Paper, 
 
 cover, 25c. ; cloth 36 
 
 The Pulpit and tlie Few : Their Duties to each other 
 
 and to God. Two Addresses. Paper cover, 10c.; cloth. 45 
 
 By the Rev. E. H. Dewart, D.D. 
 
 Broken Reeds; or, The Heresies of the Flymoath 
 
 Brethren. New and enlarged edition 10 
 
 Iligli Chiircli Pretentions Disproved ; or, Methodism and 
 
 the Church of England 0.10 
 
 Livingr Epistles; or, Christ's Witnesses in ihe World. 
 
 12mo, cloth, 288 pp 1 W 
 
 Rev. Dr. A. G. Okorob, in the New York Chrigtian AdvceaU, 
 ■ays :— "These are, without exception, admirable essaj-s, clear, 
 earnest, logical, convincing, practical, and powerful. They are full 
 of valuable suggestions for ministers, teachers, class-leaders, and all 
 others who desire to present and enforce important biblical truths." 
 
 The New York Ob«erver says : — " The essays are practical, earnest, 
 and warm, such as ought to do great good, and the one on Christi- 
 anity and Scepticism is very timely and well put." 
 
 Blisleading; Li^lits. A Review of Current Antinomian 
 
 Theories — The Atonement and Justification, 3c. ; per dozen 30 
 Soni^s of Life. A Collection of Original Poems. Cloth .... 75 
 Snurious Catholicity. A Reply to the Rev. James Roy. ... 10 
 Tlie Development of Doctrine. Lecture delivered before 
 
 the Theological Union, Victoria College 20 
 
 What is Arniiiiianisni i witli a Brief Slietch of Arminius. 
 By Rev. D. D. Whedon, D.D., LL.D., with Introduction 
 
 by Dr. Dewart 10 
 
 Wajniarl(s ; or. Counsels and Encouragrcments to Peiii* 
 
 teut Seekers of Salvation, 5c. ; per hundred S 00 
 
 4 
 
78 and 80 King St. East, Toronto. 
 
 By the Rev. J. C Seymour. 
 The Temperance Battlefield, and How to Gain the Daj. 
 
 Illustrated. 12mo, cloth $0 65 
 
 Voices from the Throne; or, God's Call to Faith] and 
 
 Obedience. Cloth 60 
 
 By the Rev. Alex. Sutherland, D.D. 
 
 A. Snmmer in Prairie-Land. Notes of Tour through the 
 
 North- West Territory, Paper, 40 cts. ; cloth 70 
 
 Erringr Through Wine 05 
 
 By the Rev. Georgre H. Cornish. 
 
 Cjcloptedia of Methodism in Canada. Containing Historical, 
 Educational, and Statistical Information, dating from the 
 beginning of the work in the several Provinces in the 
 Dominion of Canada, with Portrait and Illustrations. 
 Cloth, $4.50 ; sheep S 00 
 
 Pastor's Record and Pocket Ritual. Russia limp, 75 cents. 
 
 Roan, with flap and pocket 00 
 
 By the Rev. W. J. Hunter, D.D. 
 
 The Pleasure Dance and its Relation to Religion and 
 
 Morality 10 
 
 popular Aiuusements 10 
 
 By John Ashworth. 
 
 Strange Tales ft*om Humble Life. First series. 12mo, 470 
 
 pp., cloth 1 00 
 
 Strange Tales from Humble Life. Second series, cloth .... 4o 
 
 By the Rev. H. P. Bland. 
 
 Soul'Winnlng. A Course of Four Lectures delivered at Vic- 
 toria University 30 
 
 Universal Childhood Drawn to Christ. With an Appendix 
 containing remarks on the Rev. Dr. Burwash's " Moral 
 
 Condition of Childhood." Paper 10 
 
 6 
 

 If 
 
 ''i: 
 
 i: 
 
 U :J 
 
 Books Published by William Briggs, 
 
 By tbe Rev. John Carroll, D.D. 
 
 Case And His Cont^mporarioH. A Biographical History of 
 
 Methodism in Cfttiada. 5 volg., cloth $4 90 
 
 Father (.'orsoti ; being the Life of the Into Rev. Robert 
 
 CotBon. 12mo, cloth 90 
 
 ** My Boy Life." Presented in a Succession of True Stories. 
 
 r2mo, cloth, 300 pp 1 00 
 
 Water Itaptisin. Paper 10 
 
 ExpoHition Gxpoimucd, Dcrended and Supplemented. 
 
 Limp cloth 4"^ 
 
 School of the Prophets, Father Mcllorcy's Class, and 
 
 Squire Firstnian's Kitchen Fire 7m 
 
 ThoiiiBrhts and Conchisions of a Alan of Years, Concerning 
 
 Churches and Church Connection. Paper Of 
 
 By the Rev. S. Q. PhillipB, M.A. 
 
 The Evan^licAl Denominations of the Agre 15 
 
 The need of the World. With Introduction by the Rev. S. 
 
 S NVllpR. 1>.1X. LL.D. Cloth 100 
 
 The Methodist Pnlpit.. A Collection of Original Sermoni 
 from Living Ministers of the United Methodist Church in 
 Canada. Edited by the Rev. S. G. Phillips 1 25 
 
 By the Rev. Hugh Johnston, M.A., B.D. 
 
 Toward the Sunrise. Being Sketches of Travel in the East. 
 Illustrated. To which is added a Memorial Sketch of 
 Rev. \V. M. Punshon, LL.D., with Portrait. 460 pp., 
 I2mo, cloth 1 28 
 
 The Practical Test of Chrfstlanity. A Sermon delivered 
 
 befor« the Theological Union, Victoria College, 1883 .... ) S4 
 
 Prize Essay on Missions. 
 
 The Heathen World: Its Need of the Gospel, and th« 
 Church's Obligation to Supply It. By Rev. Geo. 
 Patterson, D.D. Price, ]2mo., cloth 70 
 
 By the Rev. Q-eorgre Sexton, M.A., LL-D. 
 
 Diblical DifficnUles Disnelled. Being an Answer to Queries 
 llespecting So-C'allcd Discrepancies in Scripture, Misun- 
 derstood and Misinterpreted Texts, etc., etc. 1 2m o, cloth 100 
 
 History's Testimony to Clirist. A Discourse preached in 
 St. Augustine's Church, Clapham, England, 1877. N«w 
 and Revised Edition. Paper, net 90 
 
78 and 80 King St. East, Toronto. 
 
 Aldernyde. A Bonier .Story of Seventy Years Ago. By 
 
 Annie S. 8wan. IlluHtrateil, 12ino, cloth extra, 318pp.. $1 20 
 Jock llalliday, aOrass-Miirkot Horo; or, Sketches of Life 
 
 and Character in an 01<l City PariBh. By Kobina P. 
 
 Hardy. 12ino, cloth, illustrated, 192 pp 66 
 
 William and Mary. A Tale of the Siege of Louisburg, 1745. 
 
 liy David liickey. V2mo, cloth, 317 pp 1 00 
 
 From Wealtil to Povorty ; or, The Tricks of the TraflRo. A 
 
 Story of the Drink Curse. By Rev. Austin Potter. 
 
 12mo, cloth. 328 pp 90 
 
 The Old Vice and tiio New (!liivalry. Ammunition for tlie 
 
 "Scott Act Campaign." By I. Tcmploton-Armstrong. 
 
 12mo, cloth, 178 pp., illuatratod 7«"» 
 
 The Acme Sahbath'Scliooi Keudor and Reciter. This is 
 
 the 'latest and best Sabbath -School Reader Reciter and 
 
 Dialogue Book published. It contains 192 pp. of the 
 
 choicest material — all ttnahle 35 
 
 AneodotCR of tiie WcHleys. By Rev. J. B. VVakeley. With 
 
 Introduction by Rev. J. McClintock, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 
 
 cloth. With a Portrait. 391 pp 100 
 
 Heroes of MethodiHm. Containing Sketches of Eminent 
 
 Methodi»t Ministers. By Rev. J. B. Wakeley. 12mo, 
 
 cloth, 470 pp 1 00 
 
 Counsels to Young Converts. Abridged from Dr. Wise's 
 
 "Convert's Counsellor." By Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D. 
 
 18mo, cloth, 180 pp 30 
 
 Wesley's Doctrinal Standards. The Sermons, Analysis and 
 
 Notes. By Rev. N. Burwash, S.T.D. 8vo, cloth 2 60 
 
 ts fl^om Blinkbonny ; or, The Bell O' The Manse. A Tale 
 
 of Scottish Village Life between 1841 and 1851. Six 
 
 Original Illustrations. By John Strathesk. 12mo, cloth 1 26 
 Happy Hours. A Book for the Young. With Hundreds of 
 
 Pictures. 4to, boards 60 
 
 Wanderinir Lifrlits. A Stricture on the Doctrines and 
 
 Methods of Brethrenism. By Rev. R. Strachan. Paper 10 
 The Wospol of Mark. (From Teacher's p]dition of Revised 
 
 New Testament.) With Marginal Passages. Etc., Etc., 
 
 including Three Colored Maps of Palestine. Paper, 15c. ; 
 
 cloth 50 
 
 Studies in Book of Mark. For Teachers, Pastors, and 
 
 Parents. By Rev. D. C. Hughes, A.M. 8vo, paper, 60c.; 
 
 cloth $1 00 
 
 The Gospel to the Poor vs. Pew Rents. By B. F. Austin, 
 
 B.D. Introduction by Dr. Carman. Paper, 25c.; cloth 35 
 Golden Wcddinpr-Day ; or. Semicentennial Pulpit and Pew 
 
 of Richmond Street Methodist Church, Toronto. By 
 
 Kev. IsaaoTovell, M.A. Paper 25 
 
 7 
 
Books Published by William Briggs, 
 
 * ' 1 
 
 ImmcrHlon. Troved to be not a Sorintural Mode of Baptintn 
 but a UomiRh Invention, etc. Hy Uev. W. A. McKay, 
 B.A. With Appendix— "A Reviewer Reviewed." I'aper, 
 
 2fto ; cloth 10 00 
 
 Two Fiindiinicntnl Krront In tho lonolilnflr of IMyinonlli 
 
 Drothron. Uy Rev. T. O. Williann. Kach ^c. ; per doz. 20 
 
 Why I urn a MotliodlHt, l*»per, 2o. ; per do« 20 
 
 A noslcyan Mo1hodlsi*n ThonglitH —Ahont Prayer, the 
 Bible, l^ptism, The Covenant, The Loi-d'a Supper, etc., 
 
 •to. Paper 0.5 
 
 Hcnowlnjr 1h<» Covonant, Each Bo. ; per 100 3 00 
 
 Advloo to One who Meets in Class. By Rev. Robert 
 
 Newatead. Kaoh 3c. , per dox 30 
 
 Relation of Childi'on to the Fall, tho Atonemont« and tl}e 
 
 t liiiroh. By N. Burwash, S.T. D. Paper 15 
 
 Serlpliiro Uaptisni. Per 100 fiO 
 
 Rules of Siwietr. Per 100 ftO 
 
 With Scripture Proof*. Per 100 1 fiO 
 
 With Trial Ticket Combine*. Per 100 1 00 
 
 fhnreh Class-Mooks. Witl\ Pocket for Ticket* 20 
 
 Model DeiMl Bbinks. For Church Property. Per S^tof Two 20 
 IVrniitH to Sell Chnreh Pro|>erty— Blanks. Per Set of Two 10 
 De<'lnration to Fill Vacancies on Trustee Hoards. Per 
 
 Set of Two 10 
 
 Declaration to Increase Number of Trustees* Per Set of 
 
 Two 10 
 
 Model IVed Act. Containing Statutes of Canada, also 
 Statutes of Ontario, Respecting the Methodist Church. 
 Paner 25 
 
 Discipline. Cloth, 60o. ; limp French morrocoo 1 00 
 
 Lectures and Sermons delivered before the Theo- 
 I loiirical Union of Victoria Collegre. 
 
 Members One of Another. Sermon by Rev. Dr. Nelles ^ 
 
 Tlie t^nesls, Nature, and Results of Sin. Lecture by Rev. J 20 
 N. Burwash, S.T. D. Pai>er J 
 
 The Development of Doctrine. Lecture by Rev. E. II. \ 
 
 Dewart, D. D VO 20 
 
 The Work t»f Christ. Sermon by Rev. E. A. Stafford. Paper J 
 
 The Cherubim. Lecture by Rev. W. Jeffers, D. D 'k 
 
 The Orderinir of liuman Life, Sermon by Rev. W. W. [ 20 
 Ross. Paper , I 
 
 8 
 
1 
 
 I 
 
 78 and 80 King St. East, Toronto. 
 
 Th« Obllflrnilntii of Thmlogj to Sclnnce. L«otur« by lUr. 
 
 A. Huihb, D. D., LL. I). , . „_ 
 
 Tlin IMvino Cull to tlio Ninifitrf. Sermon by Rev. E. B. '^ ^° 
 
 Kyokiimn, I). I). Paper 
 
 roriiiliitioM In UcIIkIoii. lecture byRev. J. A. WilliamR.D.D. \ 
 Tlio HonVn Anchor. Sermon by Rev. George McRitchie. |0 20 
 
 I'ttper j 
 
 HIn MU\ (ilrncp. Lecture by Rev. Jame* Graham \ 
 
 Tlifl rnicilcnl ToHt of (^liriNtlAnlty. Sermon by Rev. Hugh } 20 
 Johiinton, M . A. , 13. D. Taper J 
 
 Etorniil riinlshment. Lecture by Rev. W. 1. Shaw, M.A., 
 
 I^I-» l„no 
 
 Tlio Comlnff One. Sermon by Rev. W. R. Parker, M.A. '" *" 
 
 Paper 
 
 Loctiii'dH nnd Hprmonx. From 1870 to 1882. In One 
 
 Volume. Cloth 7S 
 
 TIlO Life of "fblncRo" flordon, R.E.,r.U. With Portrall 
 on the title i)a«e. Bv Charles H. Allen, F. R.G.8., 
 Secretary of British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society. 
 Poat-free 00 
 
 "A ORE A T book:* 
 Law In the Npiritual World. 
 
 By Henry 
 New Edition 
 
 The Natural 
 
 Diummond, F.R.C.E., F.Cl.S. 414 pp. 
 
 Ready 1 76 
 
 " Thin ia every way a remarkable work, worthy of the thoughtful 
 •tuily of all who are Interested in the great (|uc(ition now pendlne 
 ae to the relations of natural lolence to revealed religion. . . A 
 mine of praotloal and auggeatlve illustrationa."— Liv(n(f Church. 
 
 Father Lambert's NoteR on In^ernoll. Paper, 20c. ; uioth 60 
 
 "It Is a maaterly refutation of Iiigeraoll. It ehould be widely oir- 
 oulated."— Kav. T. O. WauAMB, Prealdent Montreal Conference. 
 
 AirirreNHive Chrintlanlty. 12mo, cloth, 60 eta ; paper 35 
 
 tiudliiK'iHfl. Bv Mrs. Catharine Booth. With Introduction 
 
 by Daniel Steele, D.D. 12mo, cloth, 60o. ; paper 32 
 
 Applied Loide. By the Rev. S. S. Nellei, LL.D. Cloth.. 
 
 Aj*ro>vs In tlie Heart of the Kin§r'g Enemies; or AthelMtIc 
 Errors of the Day Refuted, and the Doctrine of a Personal 
 tiod Vindicated. By the Rev. Alexander W. Mcl^eod, D. D. 
 formerly editor of the Wesleyan, Halifax, N.S., 12mo, 
 rlofch 
 
 78 
 
 048 
 
■i'lSiKfaPcs'fni 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 ill 
 
 ::1 ■ 
 
 r.'i 
 
 Books Published by William Briggs, 
 
 Burial In Baptism. A Colloquy, in which tlie Claims of * 
 Ritual Baptism in Romans vi. 3, 4, Colossians ii. 12 are 
 examined and Shown to be Visionary. By the Rev. T. L. 
 Wilkinson. Paper, 6o. ; per hundred , $3 00 
 
 Catechism of Baptism. By tlio Rev. D. D. Cnrrie. Cloth. 60 
 
 Certainties of Religion. By the Rev. J. A. Williams, D.D., 
 F.T.L., and The Soul's Anchor. By the Rev. George 
 McRitchie 2l» 
 
 Christian Perfection. By the Rev. J. Wesley. Paper, 10c. ; 
 
 cloth i^^ 
 
 Chnrch Membersliip ; or, Tlie Conditions of New Testa- 
 ment and Methotlist Church Membership Examined and 
 Compared. By the Rev. S. Bond, Methodist Minister of 
 the Montreal Conference. 18mo, cloth, 72 pp. .^5 
 
 Circuit Regrister I 50 
 
 Cltiss-Leader, Tiie ; His Work and How to Do It. By J. 
 
 Atkinson, M. A. Cloth, 12mo, cheap edition 60 
 
 " It is practical, sprightly, devout, and full of profit. We would 
 Qrge every class-leader to possess himself of * copy."— CArutian 
 GiMrdian. 
 
 Class-Meeting, The. Its Spiritual Authority and Practical 
 
 Value. By the Rev, J. A. Chapman, M. A lO 
 
 Conversations on Baptism. By the Rev. Alexander Lang- 
 ford. Cloth Mi 
 
 Companion to tlie Revised New Testament. By Alexander 
 Roberts, D.D., and an American RiTii!«ir. Paper, 30c.; 
 cloth WS 
 
 The Life of Alexander DulT, D.D., LL.D. By George Smith, 
 C.J.E., LL.D., Author of "The Life of John Wilson, 
 D.D., F.R.S.," Fellow of the Royal Geographical and 
 Statistical Society, &c., with an Introduction by Wm. M. 
 Taylor, D. D. Two large octavo volumes, bound in cloth, 
 with Portraits by Jeens 3 W) 
 
 Journal of the General Conference, for the years 1874, 
 
 1878, and 1882. Paper, 60c. ; cloth 'i 5 
 
 Journal of First United General Conference, 1883. 
 
 Paper, 70c.; cloth 1 00 
 
 Lectures and Sermons. Dtlivered before the " Theological 
 Union " of fhe University of Victoria College. 1879 to 
 
 1882 inclusive, in one volume, cloth 76 
 
 The above may be had separately, in paper covers, each.. 20 
 
 Librarian's Account Book 60 
 
 Life and Times of Anson Green, D.D. Written by him- 
 self. 12mo, cloth, with Portrait 1 00 
 
 Lone Land Lights. By the Rev. J. McLean. Cloth 30 
 
 Memories of James B. Morrow. By the Rev. A. W. 
 
 Nicholson. Cloth V« 
 
 10 
 
78 and 80 King St. East, Toronto. 
 
 Hemoiials of Mr. nnd Mrs. Jackson. With Steel Portrait. 
 
 Cloth $0 3A 
 
 Methodist Catcclilsiiis. No. 1., per dozen, 25c.; No. II., per 
 dozen, 60c.; No III., per dozen, 75c. Three in one. 
 Cloth. Each 25 
 
 Metho<list Hynin«Books. In various sizes and styles of 
 binding. Prices from 30 cents upwards. 
 
 Old Christianity against Papal Novelties. By Gideon 
 
 Ouseley, Illustrated. Cloth 1 00 
 
 Prayer and its Remarkable Answers. By W. W. Patton, 
 
 D.D. Cloth 100 
 
 Recreations. A Book of Poems. By ^he Rev. E. A. Stafford, 
 M. A., President of the Montreal Conference. It is beauti- 
 fully printed on English paper, and bound in extra English 
 cloth, bevelled edges, and lettered in gold 35 
 
 Relierion of Life ; or, Christ and Nicodemus. By John G. 
 
 Manly. Cloth 50 
 
 "Of the orthodox evang^elical type, vigorous and earnest. Most 
 
 freat theological questions come up (or more or less of notice, and 
 Ir. Manly's remarks are always thoughtful and penetrating."- TA« 
 Britinh Quarterly Review. 
 
 Roll Book. Designed for the Use of Infant Classes. One- 
 
 ?|uire Book containing lines for 178 Scholars, and lasting 
 or 13 years, $1.00 ; and a Two-quire Book similar to 
 
 above 1 60 
 
 Secretary's Minute Book. New design. By Thomas Wallis. 
 
 Boards .' 60 
 
 Secretary's Minute Book 50 
 
 Sermons on Christian Life. By the Rev. C. W. Hawkins. 
 
 Cloth 1 00 
 
 Spiritual Struggles of a Roman Catholic. An Autobio- 
 graphical Sketch. By the Rev. Louis N. Beaudry. 
 
 Steel Portrait. Cloth 1 00 
 
 " We do not remember having seen a volume better fitted than this 
 for universal circulation among Protestants and Romanists." — 
 Taltnage's Christian at Work. 
 
 Sunday-School Class Book. Cloth, per dozen 75 
 
 Sunday-School Class Book. New design. Cloth, per doz . 1 50 
 
 Sunday-School Register 50 
 
 Sniiday-Scliool Record (new) for Secretaries 1 25 
 
 Theological Compend. By the Rev. Amos Binney. 32mo, 
 
 cloth 0.30 
 
 The Uuiding Angel. By Kate Murray. 18mo, cloth 30 
 
 Weekly Offering Book 1 50 
 
 Within the Tall : or, Entire Sanctifloation. By the Rev. 
 
 James Caswell 10 
 
 Any Book mailed post-free on receipt of price, 
 
 1 
 
USEFUL BOOKS. 
 
 ■p 
 
 m 
 
 im 
 
 m 
 ♦I 
 
 iTJ 
 
 I' '' I 
 M 1 
 
 Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, with Supplement. Bound 
 
 in sheep $12 60 
 
 Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, with Supplement and 
 
 Denison'a Index. Bound in sheep 13 60 
 
 Worcester's Unabridged Dictionary, with Supplement. 
 
 Full sheep 11 00 
 
 Chambers's Encyolopiedia. 10 vols., cloth 25 00 
 
 *' *' 10 vols., half morocco, extra. . 50 00 
 
 SchafT-Herzog Encyclopaedia. 3 vols., cloth 18 00 
 
 " " 3 vols., sheep 22 60 
 
 ** ** 3 vols., half morocco 27 00 
 
 Smith's Bible Dictionary. 4 vols., cloth 20 00 
 
 " ** " 4vols., sheep 25 00 
 
 Siniith & Barnam's Bible Dictionary. 8vo, cloth 6 00 
 
 McCIIntock & Strong's Biblical, Theological, and 
 Ecclesiastical Cyclopedia. 
 
 10 vols., cloth 50 00 
 
 10 vols., sheep 60 00 
 
 10 vols. , half morocco 80 00 
 
 KItto's Biblical Cyclopedia. 3 vols., cloth 12 60 
 
 Young's Great Concordance. Cloth 6 00 
 
 " " " Half Russia, net 5 76 
 
 Matthen Henry's Commentary. 3 vols., cloth, net 12 00 
 
 " " 9 vols., cloth, net 16 00 
 
 Adam Clarke's Commentary. Latest edition. Edited by 
 Thornley Smith. 
 
 6 vols., c) th 20 00 
 
 6 vols., s ep 24 00 
 
 6 vols., half morocco 30 00 
 
 Adam Clarke's Commentary. Edited by Dr. Curry. Cloth, 
 
 per vol 3 00 
 
 &o., &C,t &C.y &0. 
 
 All the latest English and American editions of standard and 
 other books kept in stock or got to order promptly. Sunday-school 
 'tdbrary and Prize Books in great variety. 
 
 78 & 80 Kino Street East, Toronto. 
 a W. COATES, MoNTRKAU S. F. HUESTIS, Halifax, N.a 
 
 
 i 
 
VALUABLE WORKS, 
 
 BY 
 
 R©Y. J. CYNDDYLAN JONES, 
 
 And other eminent authors. 
 
 1 
 
 Croton 8vo, cloth boards, Second Edition, price 91,60. 
 
 STUDIES IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 By the Rev. J. Cynddylan Jones. 
 
 The BrsHOP ov Liverpool says :— " It is a book of great freshness, 
 vigour, and originality, as well as thoroughly sound in doctrine, and I 
 wish it a wide circulation." 
 
 The Dean of Peterborough : — "It is full of Interest, and very 
 fresh and suggestive. You have conferred a real benefit upon the 
 Ciiurch, and I hope you will be encouraged to give us some more 
 commentaries in the same strain. They will be valuable." 
 
 Opinions of the Press. 
 
 " Full of fresh thoughts, strikingly put. . . . Models of what sermons 
 should be. . . . Intellectual stimulus to the most cultured reader. ... 
 All will repay reading, not only once, but a second, and ,even a third 
 time."— r^f Christian World, 
 
 "A very suggestive volume. ... A fresh and vigorous treatment. 
 . . . Singular ability. . . . The idea an excellent one, and could not 
 have been better carried out." — The Literary World. 
 
 " This is in every way a noteworthy and most striking book. . . . 
 We have seldom read sermons out of which so many capital, terse, 
 aphoristic sentences could be picked. . . . Freshness and force. . . . 
 Good, nervous, homely, expressive English, and witiiout a needless 
 word. . . . Readers of this book will find a great many things which 
 have perhaps never struck them before, but which are very natural, 
 simple, and beautiful. . . . No one who reads this book with attention, 
 and with an honest and earnest heart, can fail to benefit by it. It will 
 convey numberless valuable hints to students and young preachers, and 
 is a model of the simple, manly, earnest style most needed in the pulpit." 
 — The Watchman and Wesleyan Advertiser. 
 
 " Mr. Jones has a well-tiained faculty of looking all round his sub- 
 ject, and of looking straight into it. He is often very suggestive, and 
 always very methodical. Of fruitful mind and careful habit of thought, 
 he treats no subject without putting some greater or smaller truth into 
 a new light." — Nonconformist. 
 
?' t' 
 
 •• The sermons possess Rreat force and freslmi-ss. As far ;is w» can 
 •ee, tluTe is no monotony in them — a very rare tliinfj in sermon litera- 
 ture. Tiieir spirit is ns fresli and bracing; ils a May mv>rniii^ on the 
 mountain top. Everywiiere we discern a manly robustness, a boldness 
 of conception, and a vigorous common sense. Old truths are often so 
 quaintly and forcefully put, that they sparkle with new light, and remind 
 us of diamonds reset. "--7'A^ Bible Christian Mat^asiHt. 
 
 '* It is pleasing to meet with such freshness and originality. . . . The 
 fruit of extensive reading and careful thought. . . . He treats his sub- 
 jects in a simple but masterly style, and he invests his themes with 
 uiterest and attraction. . . . We heartily commend them to young 
 ministers as models of simplicity, eloquence, and clearness of sty e. 
 . . . One of the most eloquent preachers of Wales. "«'^5tf«/A Wales 
 Daily News, 
 
 " The ripe fruit of a man of gQmusy—(Adii/ed frwyth meddwl athry- 
 lithgar wedi cythaedd ei lawn dwf,)— Y Goleuad, 
 
 '•Admirable sermons. The style of treatment is popular and vigor- 
 ous, many old points being brought out with considerable force, and 
 many new ones revealed in a pleasing maimer, by the ingenious and 
 discerning author. ... A store of sound thought and striking Ian* 
 guage. " — The Christian. 
 
 " Freshness and vigour. . . . The execution is really good." — Tht 
 Freeman. 
 
 *' Signal ability. The .luthor thinks for himself; strikes out into his 
 own paths, and walks alone with an independent step ; he does not lean 
 on the arm of any one. We rejoice to know, from this volume, that 
 Cambria has still preachers of original thought, fervid enthusiasm, and 
 stirring eloquence." — The Homilist. 
 
 y 
 
 V 'if ' 
 
 It: 
 
 J.'-f 
 
 ! 
 
 - Crf: t 
 
 -; 
 
 Cr<nun 8vo, cloth boards, price $1>25. 
 
 STUDIES IN THE GOSPEL BY ST. MATTHEW. 
 By the Rev. J. Cynddylan Jones. 
 
 Opin'nns of the Press. 
 
 " This is a remarkable volume of sermons in a singularly unpretend- 
 ing form. We never remember to have met with so much culture, 
 freshness, power, pathos, and fire in so small a space. It is a book to 
 be read and re-read, with new instruction and stimulus on each perusal. 
 It is no exaggeration to say that Mr. Jones is fully equal to Robertson 
 at his best, and not seldom superior to him in intellectual grasp, depth 
 of thought, clearness of exposition, pointedness of appeal, and fidelity to 
 evangeliciil truth. The style, which is severely logical, reminds us in its 
 beauty and simplicity of Ruskin. These are models of what pulpit dis- 
 courses ought to be. We shall look for more from the same able pen.** 
 — Afethodist Recorder. 
 
 "Since reading Robertson's sermons in 1857 .... we have not 
 derived so much ple.isure and instruction as from this volume. We 
 have read the book over and over agaiti, and every time with additional 
 pleasure by finding something new that had not presented itself to us 
 before. Every sermon is full of thoughts pregnant with others. The 
 
' 
 
 whole sermon grows natiirnlly out of the text, touch after touch, into ;i 
 perfect whole— a lhiii>» of beauty suggestive of profoundcr meaning in 
 S'^ripturt- and new lines of treatment. The author is perfectly natural, 
 olten humorous, never dull. . . . We never more heartily, nor with 
 greater confidence, recommended a volume of sermons to the notice of 
 our readers. Preachers who wish to learn how great thoughts can be 
 wedded to langu.ige clear and easy, or how a sermon may be made to 
 crow out of Scrii)ture and not forced upon it, will do well to study 
 Mr. Jones' style.' — Western Mail. 
 
 "These volumes (' Studies in St. Matthew and 'Studies In the Acts') 
 are the works of an artist who wields a literary pencil that might be 
 envied by the best writers of modern times ; and some of the passages 
 iemind us of Rus' m at his very best. ' Beauty adorning Truth ' is the 
 '.notto we wou'.i select to describe these works. Ripe culture, ki-en 
 insight, and intense enthusiasm are their prominent characteristics. We 
 flave never met with so much thought, originality, and suggestiveness, 
 •allied with such exquisite taste, in so small a compass." — The Essex 
 Telegraph. 
 
 "Seventeen of the leading topics of the first Gospel are, in this 
 >olume, made the basis ol thoughtful, suggestive, well-arranged, and 
 Uearly-expressed sermons. Mr. Jones luis the f.iculty for the effective 
 treatment of large breadths of Scripture, seizing their salient ideas, treat- 
 fig them in a broad and fundamental m.-mner, and so carrying his 
 Aeaders to the heart of Christianity and of life, in a way that secures 
 Uttractive freshness and mind-compelling force. We welcome these 
 Studies,' and shall be glad to introduce to our readers other works 
 fcom the same able and glowing pen." — (ieneral Baptist Magatine. 
 
 "We have read these sermons with unusual gratification. They are 
 lerfectly evangelical, vigorous, and often original in thought, robust in 
 lentiment, vivid in illustration, with frequent quaintness of expression 
 •rhich give piquancy to their teaching, and keep the interest of the reader 
 vide awake. "—Z?a//w/ Magatine. 
 
 " These sermons are really ' Studies.' They handle vital subjects 
 with great clearness, breadth, and power. Mr. Jones is a teacher who 
 'jas a right to be heard beyond the limited spiiere of the pulpit. Every 
 «age of his work manifests careful thinking, clean-cut exegesis, and fine 
 ■Hashes of spiritual perception. While fresh in thought and happy in 
 expression, the discourses are eminently evangelical. Christian minis- 
 ters will find much to stimulate thought and quicken enthusiasm in 
 »hese pages ; they will also see how to redeem the pulpit from trite 
 thinking and slipshod expression." — Irish Congregational Magazine. 
 
 *' We regard the discourses in this volume as models of exposition ; 
 nnd ministers who are engaged in taking their hearers through the first 
 Gospel cannot do better than get Mr. Jones' volume." — Christian 
 World Pulpit. 
 
 " Mr. Jones writes with much literary finish and skill, and with an 
 iivident avoidance of the coarse sensationalism so common in works of 
 viie kind, for which we know not how to be sufficiently grateful." — 
 Khristian Globe. 
 
 " This is no ordinary book by no ordinary man. . . . It bristles from 
 beginning to end with terse, fresh, vigorous thoughts. ... A book 
 which might be one of the classics of the English language." — Tkt 
 preacher 'x Analyst. 
 
MINISTERS WORKERS TOGETHER with GOD, 
 
 AND OTHER SERMONS. By F. W. HoURNE. Crowii 8vo, 
 320 pp. Cloth boards, bevelled edges, f 1.25. 
 
 " The thought is fresh and vigorous, and the spirit evangelical and 
 earnest." — Dickimon's Theological Quarterly. 
 
 " Full of felicities. . . . Fine broad views. ... Lit up with an 
 eloquence that never flags." — Dr. Jawus Morison. 
 
 *»* The frst Sermon in the volume has had a very large circu- 
 lation in a separate form, a cheap edition of which is still on sale 
 at 2d. 
 
 ON THE KING'S BUSINESS. By the Rev. J. O. 
 
 Keen, D.D. Third Edition is now ready, crown 8vo, cloth 
 
 boards, 700 
 " Sermons are not usually very readable, but we must In all honesty 
 make an exception of these. . . . They are in the . . . widest sense 
 Christian. . . . There is nothing of monotony in these discourses." — 
 South Wales Daily News. 
 
 Just Published. Price 70o. 
 
 SUGGESTIVE THOUGHTS for BUSY WORKERS 
 
 By the same Author. Crown 8vo, cloth boards. 
 
 *' Fitted to afford considerable valuable help. It is marked by . . , 
 great intellectual vigour, incisiveness of thought, force and precision 
 of expression, short, terse sentences, constant *go' in the march of 
 thought, and soundness of exposition."— Z,iV«rrtry World. 
 
 THE KING'S SON ; or, A Memoir of Billy Bray. 
 By F. W. Bourne. Twentv-second Edition. Cloth boards, 
 35c. 
 
 *«* Her Majesty the Queen has Rraclously accepted a copy of 
 this work, and expressed herself as much pleased with it. 
 
 ** We are exceedingly glad to see a new and illustrated edition. . . . 
 Some of his (Billy's) best sayings are better than Rowland Hill's, their 
 provincialism giving to them an added charm. It is impossible to 
 read this hfe without both amusement and admiration." — Noncoti' 
 formist. 
 
 "Admirably suited for a gift-book. " — Wesleyan Methodist Magazine. 
 
 ALL FOR CHRIST— CHRIST FOR ATL: Illus- 
 
 trateti l)y the Life and Labours of William M. Bailey. By F. 
 W. Bourne. Cloth boards, 35c. 
 
 *' A better book of the kind than this we have seldom if ever fallen iu 
 with. It is packed full of soul-stirring facts, and is all aglow with holy 
 feehng.